not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v often_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n resident_a in_o the_o two_o house_n before_o this_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o after_o and_o the_o pretend_a fundamental_a law_n not_o write_v that_o part_n sovereignty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o that_o transport_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o people_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n since_o they_o never_o appear_v but_o since_o the_o promise_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n both_o to_o he_o and_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o perpetuate_v this_o parliament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n thus_o the_o new_a nobility_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o firss_fw-ge by_o right_n or_o wrong_n produce_v coat_n of_o arm_n and_o title_n which_o be_v heretofore_o unknown_a they_o maintain_v this_o their_o new_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o maxim_n of_o stephanus_n junius_n brutus_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o particular_n but_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o all_o their_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o king_n answer_n attribute_v majesty_n to_o the_o commonalty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o this_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n the_o parliament_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o long_a time_n to_o the_o king_n the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o many_o other_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v without_o contradiction_n until_o that_o present_a parliament_n this_o vile_a maxim_n then_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n from_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o english_a be_v subject_a to_o their_o king_n in_o retail_n be_v they_o not_o in_o gross_a if_o in_o piece_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v bear_a subject_n have_v they_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o their_o deputy_n or_o parliament_n man_n and_o make_v they_o chief_a that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v they_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o see_v also_o that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n write_v this_o writ_n of_o the_o king_n do_v it_o render_v they_o forthwith_o sovereign_n above_o the_o king_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o writ_n call_v they_o ad_fw-la consul_n andum_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la to_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o some_o difficult_a affair_n and_o not_o to_o master_v he_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o since_o they_o call_v this_o great_a court_n the_o body_n representative_a of_o subject_n they_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v subject_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v they_o who_o send_v they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n accord_v to_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sovereign_n but_o his_o subject_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o he_o who_o will_v well_o examine_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o sovereign_n rest_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o subject_n shall_v find_v it_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o destroy_v itself_o 8._o they_o can_v bring_v any_o probable_a reason_n say_v bodin_n that_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o command_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o power_n unless_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v under_o age_n or_o distract_v or_o captive_a than_o the_o estate_n may_v depute_v he_o a_o regent_n or_o lieutenant_n otherwise_o if_o prince_n be_v subâ—ect_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o command_v of_o the_o people_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n will_v be_v a_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n moreover_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o commonwealth_n shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o some_o few_o person_n equal_a in_o their_o suffrage_n who_o who_o will_v make_v law_n and_o edict_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o their_o own_o who_o for_o all_o that_o come_v and_o present_v he_o humble_o with_o request_n every_o one_o apart_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o in_o a_o body_n make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o say_v bodin_n behold_v here_o the_o form_n of_o state_n of_o our_o covenanter_n in_o their_o beginning_n so_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n by_o this_o learned_a person_n that_o one_o will_v say_v he_o take_v the_o very_a copy_n from_o they_o in_o effect_n when_o under_o a_o monarchy_n a_o faction_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o state_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o state_n change_v not_o into_o a_o aristocracy_n nor_o democracy_n but_o into_o a_o pure_a obligarchy_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o form_n of_o state_n and_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v once_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o most_o who_o govern_v the_o affair_n but_o some_o few_o unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a person_n who_o love_n contention_n and_o know_v how_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o as_o these_o man_n deceive_v the_o king_n with_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o deceive_v their_o companion_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o have_v part_n in_o their_o authority_n because_o they_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o house_n for_o in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n be_v more_o by_o hap_n then_o judgement_n the_o suffrage_n be_v to_o all_o but_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o few_o the_o same_o author_n number_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o christendom_n place_n england_n and_o scotland_n among_o they_o and_o say_v that_o without_o all_o question_n their_o king_n have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n neither_o apart_o nor_o in_o a_o body_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n reputation_n or_o good_n of_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o force_n or_o justice_n 5._o although_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n a_o man_n can_v imagine_v in_o a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o parliament_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o the_o parliament_n itself_o for_o that_o disloyal_a maxim_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o their_o paper_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o body_n the_o two_o house_n most_o humble_o beseech_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o they_o qualify_v themselves_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o presentative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o speak_v and_o nothing_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n but_o duty_n this_o preface_n have_v a_o excellent_a grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o two_o house_n to_o their_o king_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o modesty_n this_o discourse_n be_v like_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revelation_n 9_o which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o disproportion_n in_o their_o article_n present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o newcastle_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o subject_n the_o ordinary_a preface_n of_o statute_n do_v lively_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alone_o proper_o that_o ordain_v the_o peer_n as_o councillor_n advise_v and_o consent_n the_o commons_o as_o suppliant_n require_v and_o solicit_v the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a ancient_a and_o authentical_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o
be_v unlawful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a find_v in_o scripture_n these_o their_o confession_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o indeed_o most_o strange_a come_v from_o christian_n who_o shall_v rather_o frame_v their_o policy_n to_o scripture_n than_o reject_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o policy_n they_o will_v establish_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o king_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o so_o open_a a_o profession_n it_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o cause_n either_o in_o their_o write_n or_o sermon_n they_o allege_v nothing_o but_o example_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o example_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o command_n but_o after_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o into_o as_o many_o posture_n as_o a_o fencer_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invincible_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n hither_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o refuse_v whole_o to_o debate_v the_o difference_n touch_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o command_v of_o scripture_n the_o last_o figure_n of_o proteus_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o after_o all_o their_o trick_n of_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n at_o last_o their_o nature_n show_v itself_o in_o fine_a when_o all_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n on_o which_o they_o rest_v that_o the_o command_v of_o scripture_n can_v determine_v the_o point_n of_o their_o resistance_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n this_o speech_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o party_n and_o let_v all_o christian_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o most_o shameful_a evasion_n the_o covenanter_n of_o england_n who_o pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o command_v of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o war_n make_v against_o their_o sovereign_n chap._n v._o what_o constitution_n of_o state_n the_o covenanter_n forge_n and_o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o elude_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v they_o forge_v a_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o estate_n destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v afterward_o for_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a oâ—_n so_o high_a hope_n as_o afterward_o they_o effect_v they_o forge_v a_o form_n of_o state_n suitable_a to_o their_o possibility_n then_o which_o be_v to_o constrain_v the_o king_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o arm_n to_o accord_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o whole_o to_o put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o their_o principle_n then_o lead_v they_o to_o those_o conclusion_n which_o since_o follow_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n elect_v the_o king_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o exercise_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o assume_v it_o again_o when_o the_o state_n shall_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o he_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o by_o paction_n which_o be_v once_o break_v by_o he_o the_o subject_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v only_a depository_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o when_o the_o estate_n be_v assemble_v the_o supremacy_n be_v joint_o possess_v by_o he_o and_o the_o two_o house_n so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v but_o the_o three_o and_o that_o but_o very_o hardly_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o right_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v but_o all_o accord_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o account_n that_o the_o people_n may_v refuse_v the_o king_n what_o displease_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n deny_v what_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o he_o they_o esteem_v that_o the_o two_o house_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o without_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o arm_n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o their_o practice_n have_v occasion_v this_o doctrine_n now_o since_o god_n through_o his_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n have_v suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o age_n to_o have_v success_n above_o their_o desire_n they_o build_v upon_o these_o principle_n this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v and_o execute_v their_o king_n dissolve_v the_o monarchy_n for_o ever_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o popular_a government_n for_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o since_o than_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n exempt_v we_o from_o these_o two_o great_a danger_n disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n in_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o since_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o our_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o sovereign_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n and_o resolve_v our_o conscience_n hereupon_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v paint_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a party_n but_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o oracle_n of_o the_o state_n expect_v that_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n they_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o their_o custody_n the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o old_a historian_n but_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o much_o press_v thereunto_o by_o their_o adversary_n only_o they_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v give_v to_o every_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o every_o estate_n a_o power_n for_o his_o preservation_n trouble_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n brain_n with_o barbarous_a term_n and_o thorny_a distinction_n answer_n and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o state_n into_o a_o invisible_a substance_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o the_o king_n make_v one_o be_v fundamental_a admit_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o high_a or_o low_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o royal_a but_o political_n that_o this_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v superstructive_a and_o therefore_o mutable_a and_o not_o fundamental_a that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o government_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o incorporate_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o these_o mystical_a sentence_n aught_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o content_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o than_o the_o author_n themselves_o a_o affect_a obscurity_n among_o idiot_n pass_v for_o knowledge_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v least_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v most_o difficult_a like_a olive_n stone_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o now_o be_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o subtilise_v upon_o the_o virtuality_n and_o actuality_n of_o the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a touch_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o his_o king_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o need_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr moulin_n
to_o obey_v the_o law_n until_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o altar_n and_o change_v they_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o parliament_n we_o hold_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o any_o house_n or_o council_n without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o account_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n authority_n shine_v not_o their_o power_n be_v eclipse_v above_o all_o since_o the_o house_n at_o westminster_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o number_n 13._o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o major_a part_n be_v fright_v away_o and_o fill_v their_o vacant_a place_n with_o person_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o the_o house_n have_v ever_o any_o power_n without_o he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n without_o the_o sun_n exiguum_fw-la &_o malignum_fw-la lumen_fw-la as_o the_o astrologer_n call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o little_a light_n which_o do_v nought_o but_o hurt_n our_o great_a lawyer_n fortescue_n speak_v well_o that_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o call_v a_o body_n but_o a_o trunk_n so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a the_o commonalty_n without_o a_o head_n can_v any_o way_n incorporate_a or_o make_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o how_o the_o covenanter_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o proceed_n they_o will_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o two_o house_n without_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o former_a parliament_n shall_v be_v receive_v yea_o in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n above_o this_o assembly_n or_o it_o above_o he_o this_o assembly_n will_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v for_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n now_o that_o assembly_n declare_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o king_n that_o their_o arm_n be_v just_a and_o the_o king_n unjust_a and_o that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o state_n can_v err_v in_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n these_o people_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v where_o they_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o thyself_o and_o true_o to_o confute_v they_o we_o will_v do_v they_o the_o shame_n to_o employ_v the_o same_o word_n we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o he_o change_v only_o the_o person_n in_o the_o present_a quarrel_n 103._o one_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o two_o house_n at_o westminster_n without_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n in_o this_o controversy_n shall_v the_o two_o house_n be_v judge_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o gain_v their_o process_n item_n if_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v in_o this_o controversy_n also_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o can_v not_o err_v shall_v they_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o infallibility_n who_o behold_v not_o in_o this_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o that_o dispute_v whether_o the_o two_o house_n can_v err_v must_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o two_o house_n as_o to_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v to_o judge_v this_o question_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n be_v above_o the_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o two_o house_n can_v be_v judge_n since_o by_o this_o same_o question_n their_o authority_n to_o judge_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n the_o one_o pretend_v that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v decide_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hereby_o he_o render_v the_o wound_n incurable_a the_o quarrel_n eternal_a and_o beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o say_v that_o between_o two_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o strong_a must_v carry_v it_o for_o if_o the_o two_o party_n desire_v peace_n they_o may_v choose_v arbiter_n the_o king_n or_o supreme_a be_v the_o natural_a sovereign_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o who_o give_v vigour_n to_o the_o law_n have_v desire_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n he_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n he_o have_v also_o often_o choose_v his_o neighbour_n for_o arbiter_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v they_o by_o reasonable_a offer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o witness_v the_o report_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n general_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n declare_v their_o great_a discontent_n in_o write_n the_o king_n be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o submit_v himself_o notwithstanding_o to_o reason_n and_o piety_n remit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v often_o protest_v and_o ofttimes_o publish_v and_o in_o this_o difference_n take_v all_o christendom_n for_o arbiter_n but_o what_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o his_o subject_n can_v make_v a_o law_n against_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o will_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v remit_v himself_o to_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o they_o have_v make_v without_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n without_o other_o arbiter_n than_o their_o will_n now_o they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n whole_o and_o have_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o together_o a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o supreme_a court_n we_o appeal_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n retire_v to_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a that_o which_o do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o will_v extend_v even_o in_o infinitum_fw-la have_v a_o ill_a foundation_n be_v because_o we_o have_v see_v they_o oppose_v by_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n both_o in_o quality_n and_o dignity_n for_o beside_o the_o king_n a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o best_a qualify_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n eighty_o three_o so_o that_o scarce_o the_o three_o part_n remain_v at_o westm_n almost_o all_o the_o gentry_n whole_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n the_o condition_n and_o revenue_n of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o we_o can_v see_v that_o they_o have_v any_o need_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n or_o to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o the_o great_a fire_n that_o begin_v to_o slame_v as_o those_o have_v that_o remain_v without_o doubt_v that_o great_a body_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n love_v their_o liberty_n and_o will_v never_o have_v assist_v the_o king_n to_o have_v obtain_v a_o unlimited_a power_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n when_o need_n be_v these_o member_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n defer_v to_o their_o counsel_n as_o much_o as_o their_o privilege_n require_v whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n be_v extraordinary_o vex_v maintain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n be_v from_o that_o time_n fasten_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v how_o strange_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o sit_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o think_v they_o have_v leave_v their_o authority_n at_o westminster_n and_o we_o dare_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n have_v drive_v they_o away_o and_o take_v their_o place_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n beside_o this_o strong_a consideration_n of_o number_n and_o person_n all_o those_o who_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a power_n than_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n will_v never_o make_v
in_o the_o assembly_n we_o can_v wish_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o synod_n be_v a_o little_a more_o limit_v for_o these_o assembly_n be_v court_n of_o conscience_n which_o take_v cognisance_n of_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v enclose_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o hereby_o it_o may_v come_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v control_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n question_v about_o their_o manage_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n become_v pure_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n be_v such_o the_o most_o unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a will_v be_v ever_o press_v to_o be_v of_o it_o whereupon_o siding_n and_o faction_n will_v abound_v revenge_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v turn_v the_o balance_n there_o they_o will_v form_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o party_n against_o the_o king_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v who_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n which_o have_v no_o other_o limit_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o flit_a and_o movable_a conscience_n of_o particular_n which_o give_v account_n to_o none_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n only_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v control_v these_o be_v not_o conjecture_n nor_o supposition_n but_o observation_n of_o long_a experience_n certain_o that_o personal_a citation_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n in_o england_n feb._n 1645._o fill_v foreign_a church_n with_o amazement_n and_o scandal_n and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o exercise_v even_o over_o their_o parliament_n which_o have_v demand_v advice_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o their_o king_n the_o minister_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n ought_v not_o to_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n for_o to_o maintain_v his_o rite_n in_o england_n and_o their_o advice_n pass_v for_o a_o ordinance_n after_o this_o they_o can_v reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o be_v counsellor_n of_o state_n monarchy_n which_o can_v endure_v neither_o master_n nor_o companion_n can_v hardly_o comply_v with_o this_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o unless_o themselves_o make_v they_o and_o limit_v the_o king_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o aristocratick_a or_o popular_a commonwealth_n will_v shift_v better_o with_o they_o for_o this_o court_n pretend_v a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pure_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a yet_o nevertheless_o admit_v lay_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o power_n the_o lord_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o consistory_n and_o to_o govern_v there_o and_o thus_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v elude_v now_o although_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a discipline_n where_o the_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o admit_v other_o pastor_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o key_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o state_n bring_v in_o another_o discipline_n our_o minister_n submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v actor_n there_o remember_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o promise_v make_v at_o their_o reception_n of_o order_n but_o to_o surfer_n themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o evil_a order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o even_o none_o at_o all_o the_o vocation_n bind_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o indeed_o its_o great_a pity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o expect_v a_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o make_v such_o clamour_n in_o their_o licentiousness_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o order_n and_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o the_o outward_a discipline_n look_v upon_o with_o contempt_n and_o compassion_n the_o impetuous_a weakness_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o overthrow_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_v church_n and_o state_n for_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o the_o accessary_n yea_o although_o these_o accessary_n be_v not_o good_a in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o reprove_v in_o the_o covenanter_n their_o end_n and_o the_o meanâ—_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o attain_v that_o end_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o covenanter_n ruin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v so_o much_o with_o cannon_n shoot_v be_v to_o abase_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n already_o do_v without_o proceed_v further_o as_o for_o their_o greatness_n the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n sit_v and_o have_v power_n to_o vote_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o for_o their_o revenue_n they_o be_v confiscate_v and_o sequester_v and_o even_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o may_v cause_v rather_o pity_n then_o envy_n except_o four_o or_o five_o bishopric_n the_o rest_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o for_o to_o help_v they_o to_o uphold_v their_o degree_n and_o pay_v their_o due_n to_o the_o king_n ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o majesty_n ever_o out_o of_o compassion_n give_v they_o some_o other_o benefice_n otherwise_o very_a few_o will_v have_v hazard_v the_o take_n of_o they_o the_o bishopric_n of_o england_n be_v like_o the_o ruin_a monastery_n in_o some_o country_n which_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o wall_n with_o nothing_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v former_o fâ—tted_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishopric_n have_v now_o swallow_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o labour_v to_o beggar_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n this_o be_v that_o they_o call_v reformation_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n where_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o rule_v elder_n above_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o whole_a province_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o wonder_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o zeal_n for_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a in_o england_n ordinary_o the_o great_a town_n and_o rich_a parish_n be_v impropriate_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v person_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefice_n have_v but_o to_o provide_v in_o a_o mediocrity_n for_o student_n in_o divinity_n those_o who_o reform_v the_o clergy_n be_v those_o who_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n that_o be_v alienate_v many_o of_o they_o even_o make_v use_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v lawful_o invest_v terrifyâ—g_v their_o poor_a minister_n with_o sequestration_n too_o weak_a to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o injurious_a and_o damageable_a contract_n how_o many_o patron_n be_v there_o who_o sell_v their_o benefice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v give_v most_o and_o by_o the_o infamous_a simony_n of_o these_o gentleman_n who_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o reformation_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v profit_n before_o conscience_n it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o to_o mend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v mar_v and_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o reformation_n of_o minister_n because_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o corrupt_v they_o of_o all_o liberal_a profession_n divinity_n be_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v most_o thorn_n in_o her_o way_n and_o therefore_o parent_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o put_v their_o child_n to_o a_o trade_n than_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o their_o very_a poverty_n
they_o commit_v a_o execrable_a murder_n 1_o sam._n 11.12_o and_o every_o penny_n they_o levy_v upon_o they_o they_o commit_v rapine_n employ_v their_o robbery_n to_o maintain_v murder_n and_o rebellion_n if_o the_o name_n of_o these_o crime_n offend_v their_o ear_n the_o crime_n themselves_o shall_v much_o more_o afflict_v their_o conscience_n these_o term_n proceed_v not_o from_o passion_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o war_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n lawful_a and_o divine_a oh_o that_o every_o christian_a who_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n in_o this_o sinful_a cause_n will_v serious_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v horror_n and_o dread_n in_o he_o for_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o much_o more_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o deprave_a and_o evil_a faith_n of_o the_o covenanter_n but_o we_o can_v so_o slight_o let_v they_o pass_v with_o their_o fore-alledged_n excuse_v for_o the_o war_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n the_o cause_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v because_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v trust_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v disinherit_v than_o a_o deprave_a and_o ill_a faith_n the_o king_n permit_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o parliament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v he_o commit_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o their_o faith_n affection_n and_o conscience_n if_o any_o thing_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v to_o repose_v a_o entire_a and_o free_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n than_o to_o employ_v that_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v free_o commit_v to_o we_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o signal_n favour_n without_o example_n often_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v abuse_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n to_o the_o damage_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v before_o the_o loyal_a subject_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o company_n they_o be_v then_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o that_o most_o signal_n act_n of_o trust_n such_o as_o never_o king_n give_v to_o his_o subject_n they_o return_v he_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o perfidious_a act_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n that_o ever_o subject_n render_v to_o their_o king_n he_o that_o say_v fidelem_fw-la si_fw-la putaveris_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n faithful_a be_v to_o think_v they_o so_o be_v never_o know_v to_o these_o man_n in_o conscience_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o they_o this_o great_a power_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o request_v he_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o force_v he_o to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o do_v it_o without_o he_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o child_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o revenue_n to_o turn_v his_o army_n navy_n and_o fort_n against_o he_o to_o make_v a_o broad_a seal_n and_o to_o break_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o levy_v foreign_a soldier_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o drive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o flock_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o revenue_n to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n all_o new_a after_o all_o this_o can_v any_o man_n wonder_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n for_o where_o be_v the_o criminal_a or_o malefactor_n that_o dare_v commit_v himself_o to_o or_o trust_v the_o judge_n and_o where_o be_v the_o cozener_n and_o deceiver_n who_o be_v discover_v dare_v trust_v he_o who_o he_o have_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v if_o by_o these_o vile_a action_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o trust_n the_o king_n repose_v in_o they_o and_o if_o by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o he_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n abhor_v such_o a_o prodigious_a violation_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o christian_n unfaithfulness_n they_o commit_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n who_o depute_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o public_a safety_n for_o doubtless_o in_o their_o choice_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o send_v they_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o good_n and_o person_n much_o less_o over_o their_o king_n for_o they_o can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v execute_v this_o power_n cast_v their_o fellow-citizen_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o gather_v together_o great_a treasure_n out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n manifest_v themselves_o very_o liberal_a of_o the_o good_n of_o other_o but_o they_o defend_v these_o action_n by_o a_o new_a maxim_n of_o state_n invent_v upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n of_o london_n be_v oppress_v by_o their_o great_a and_o often_o tax_n come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v themselves_o into_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remedy_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o subject_n may_v plead_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n against_o the_o king_n but_o not_o against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n who_o rather_o judge_v that_o the_o parliament_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v have_v violate_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o have_v take_v that_o into_o their_o dispose_n which_o be_v never_o commit_v they_o let_v these_o gentleman_n never_o hereafter_o speak_v so_o loud_o of_o their_o public_a faith_n since_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o ever_o attempt_v to_o borrow_v more_o money_n upon_o so_o sorry_a a_o caution_n there_o be_v none_o in_o either_o house_n who_o have_v not_o often_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n depend_v of_o none_o and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n they_o moreover_o take_v the_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o also_o they_o swear_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v take_v after_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o there_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o behold_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n diminish_v his_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n consider_v here_o good_a reader_n oath_n enough_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v their_o promise_n but_o this_o multitude_n of_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o their_o ill_a faith_n for_o they_o that_o swear_v often_o manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o distrust_n that_o every_o one_o mistrust_v they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n without_o swear_v for_o as_o in_o the_o grammar_n latin_a two_o negative_n make_v a_o affirmative_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o stead_n thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v two_o affirmative_n to_o make_v one_o negative_a and_o that_o many_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n bind_v they_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o effect_n these_o last_o oath_n be_v sole_o employ_v to_o ruin_v the_o ancient_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o if_o their_o intention_n have_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n they_o need_v have_v take_v no_o other_o oath_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o after_o these_o two_o new_a oath_n come_v the_o three_o which_o they_o call_v the_o negative_a oath_n in_o which_o they_o cause_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o
suit_n or_o cause_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o in_o public_a grievance_n good_a subject_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o see_v some_o of_o they_o punish_v account_v it_o their_o principal_a interest_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o good_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n do_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a they_o can_v require_v of_o he_o have_v submit_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o the_o covenanter_n complain_v against_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o whilst_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o royal_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o open_a war_n against_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v certain_a that_o whilst_o the_o war_n continue_v they_o will_v aim_v most_o at_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o then_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a there_o pass_v a_o vote_n worthy_a the_o gravity_n of_o that_o great_a court_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o that_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a government_n but_o since_o those_o who_o love_v the_o king_n depart_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o he_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n followed_z a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o king_n all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o he_o who_o they_o ought_v &_o shall_v have_v punish_v for_o have_v ill_o serve_v he_o then_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a they_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n yea_o after_o their_o â—aults_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o forger_n of_o monopoly_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hardly_o any_o shall_v have_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n but_o there_o happen_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a for_o because_o the_o monopolist_n and_o other_o accuse_a person_n make_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o parliament_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o king_n terrify_v and_o make_v they_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o to_o join_v with_o the_o new_a party_n which_o be_v form_v and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v promise_v impunity_n for_o what_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v on_o condition_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a some_o of_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o newmarket_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o who_o his_o majesty_n say_v these_o word_n capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v their_o indictment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gentleman_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o conscience_n who_o be_v they_o which_o invent_v those_o tax_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o provoke_v my_o people_n against_o i_o for_o who_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v those_o impost_n â—â—â—ied_v be_v my_o revenue_n increase_v by_o they_o it_o be_v you_o that_o induce_v and_o move_v i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a profit_n and_o now_o you_o return_v i_o a_o worthy_a recompense_n other_o parliament_n man_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n of_o impuâ—ity_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o a_o great_a lady_n and_o abuse_v she_o by_o own_o of_o their_o member_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n behold_v these_o the_o reformer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o under_o censure_n for_o have_v be_v counsellor_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o impost_n and_o tax_n of_o the_o people_n be_v release_v by_o they_o and_o employ_v for_o the_o same_o business_n as_o person_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o trade_n who_o pillage_v then_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o who_o infamous_a life_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n likewise_o the_o judge_n accuse_v of_o corruption_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o this_o water_n return_v as_o white_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o ink_n or_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v at_o this_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o army_n our_o enemy_n cry_v aloud_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n upon_o which_o a_o excellent_a writer_n make_v this_o gentle_a question_n to_o they_o how_o many_o be_v in_o their_o army_n or_o how_o many_o they_o will_v have_v have_v for_o if_o the_o common_a report_n do_v not_o much_o wrong_v they_o they_o employ_v divers_a person_n of_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o prisoner_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n serve_v the_o covenanter_n we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o commission_n to_o my_o lord_n aston_n to_o levy_v force_n the_o relation_n in_o notable_a the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n this_o gallant_a man_n account_v the_o most_o experience_a and_o best_a commander_n of_o war_n of_o his_o time_n come_v to_o present_v his_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v none_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o army_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v employ_v i_o and_o indeed_o go_v present_o to_o westminster_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o a_o commission_n give_v he_o write_v and_o sign_v which_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n you_o can_v wonder_v then_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n who_o before_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o employ_v although_o he_o have_v to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n of_o occasion_n from_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v something_o whereat_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o none_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v near_o his_o court._n after_o this_o the_o covenanter_n use_v all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o draw_v to_o the_o king_n party_n well_o consider_v their_o party_n be_v so_o small_a will_v bring_v more_o hatred_n than_o help_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a inhumanity_n force_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o this_o the_o king_n can_v not_o refuse_v they_o for_o as_o they_o owe_v he_o their_o subjection_n the_o king_n owe_v they_o his_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o reciprocal_a duty_n the_o king_n protect_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o army_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o peril_n of_o war_n whilst_o thâ—ir_a fellow_n subject_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o be_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n the_o covenanter_n make_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o judge_v that_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o public_a danger_n for_o
to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o much_o our_o good_a king_n depart_v love_v his_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v peace_n to_o his_o irish_a subject_n on_o the_o condition_n they_o demand_v advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n which_o if_o he_o have_v accord_v he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n in_o stead_n of_o regiment_n and_o not_o want_v neither_o the_o help_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v buy_v their_o assistance_n at_o that_o price_n he_o choose_v to_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o covenanter_n after_o this_o piety_n or_o humanity_n ought_v to_o have_v convert_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o gentleman_n at_o london_n lose_v their_o money_n which_o they_o advance_v upon_o the_o irish_a affair_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o money_n not_o to_o reconquer_v ireland_n but_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o terminate_v that_o business_n and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o person_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v the_o avaritious_a and_o barbarous_a intention_n of_o these_o merchant_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n and_o to_o restore_v a_o number_n of_o his_o exile_a subject_n to_o their_o possession_n those_o ruin_a and_o remain_a family_n of_o the_o general_a massacre_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a collection_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o order_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n which_o be_v do_v and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o irish_a war._n but_o to_o what_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o pious_a soul_n employ_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o army_n which_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a exile_a irish_a have_v raise_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o port_n to_o be_v ship_v be_v call_v back_o and_o conduct_v against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o although_o many_o in_o those_o troop_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o ireland_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o unknown_a interest_n and_o a_o open_a hostillity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o part_n of_o those_o troop_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keinton_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v a_o bloody_a revenge_n of_o so_o great_a injustice_n for_o what_o a_o most_o horrible_a tyranny_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n in_o england_n while_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v cut_v in_o ireland_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o covenanter_n that_o whensoever_o they_o curse_v the_o irish_a rebellion_n they_o will_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scot_n show_v they_o the_o way_n have_v before_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o religion_n and_o levy_v arm_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o obtain_v by_o this_o way_n all_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o irish_a see_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n present_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o as_o a_o judicious_a writer_n say_v pleasant_o that_o if_o the_o scot_n have_v not_o pipe_v the_o irish_a have_v never_o dance_v let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o irish_a as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v have_v without_o comparison_n more_o reason_n for_o their_o rise_n then_o either_o the_o english_a or_o scotch_a for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o irish_a be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o bridle_n which_o have_v a_o rude_a bit_n than_o the_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n many_o of_o the_o irish_a for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n and_o although_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o loss_n nevertheless_o be_v sensible_a moreover_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a exercise_n nor_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o english_a nor_o scotch_a can_v allege_v any_o thing_n like_o these_o hardly_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o any_o history_n a_o reign_n of_o fifteen_o year_n more_o flourish_a peaceable_a and_o mild_a than_o the_o fifteen_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o covenanter_n reckon_v up_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n there_o never_o shine_v more_o happy_a day_n upon_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o effect_n they_o be_v nation_n sick_a of_o too_o much_o ease_n when_o subject_n undertake_v to_o criticise_v upon_o mystery_n of_o state_n and_o come_v to_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o for_o subtlety_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o of_o excess_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n moreover_o the_o irish_a fight_v against_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o of_o another_o nation_n they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n cut_v not_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o brethren_n nor_o ruin_v those_o of_o their_o profession_n impose_v not_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o other_o but_o only_o demand_v public_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o themselves_o although_o many_o among_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o for_o by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n in_o septemb_n 1646._o the_o king_n give_v they_o no_o toleration_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n certain_o therefore_o as_o those_o of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o shall_v the_o irish_a against_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a covenanter_n further_o our_o enemy_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n assail_v to_o bring_v over_o irish_a army_n into_o england_n since_o they_o in_o effect_n a_o year_n and_o half_a before_o have_v bring_v army_n of_o scotch_a into_o england_n to_o serve_v they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o entertain_v the_o army_n of_o stranger_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o sovereign_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o in_o this_o quality_n be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o the_o scotch_a be_v stranger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o english_a history_n furnish_v nought_o parallel_v to_o this_o crime_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o scot_n into_o england_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o come_v give_v they_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o its_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o right_n the_o devil_n offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o authority_n no_o other_o where_o this_o nation_n abound_v in_o man_n live_v in_o a_o barren_a country_n will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o plant_v colony_n in_o a_o more_o fertile_a soil_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o england_n back_v with_o their_o force_n from_o scotland_n they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v command_v there_o be_v danger_n lest_o it_o happen_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lucian_n which_o a_o student_n in_o magic_n with_o certain_a word_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n send_v to_o fetch_v water_n to_o which_o the_o fountain_n obey_v but_o the_o poor_a apprentice_n know_v not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o stay_v which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o go_v and_o fetch_v water_n without_o cease_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n up_o to_o the_o window_n certain_o our_o mutineer_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o scotch_a come_v to_o their_o help_n and_o there_o need_v no_o great_a charm_n to_o persuade_v a_o people_n which_o have_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o come_v and_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n in_o their_o neighbour_n pond_n but_o i_o have_v great_a fear_n that_o those_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o march_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o charm_n to_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o and_o that_o the_o scotch_a will_n not_o have_v do_v when_o the_o english_a have_v do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o action_n of_o judgement_n to_o cause_v the_o scot_n to_o enter_v england_n without_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o return_v and_o to_o hinder_v their_o come_n again_o much_o less_o a_o action_n of_o piety_n for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o
do_v very_o ill_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o you_o since_o they_o hold_v a_o method_n quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o dishonour_v and_o massacre_v their_o king_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o undertake_v to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o sovereign_n which_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o cannon_n shoot_v and_o defend_v religion_n in_o violate_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o advance_v by_o these_o way_n but_o the_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v it_o which_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o church_n mighty_a and_o glorious_a those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o arian_n emperor_n conquer_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o truth_n purchase_v a_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o in_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o for_o righteousness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o their_o judgement_n he_o who_o can_v frame_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o call_v we_o that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v not_o after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o command_v he_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o set_v down_o before_o and_o calculate_v the_o expense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o build_v certain_o he_o that_o can_v resolve_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o never_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v it_o make_v a_o ill_a calculation_n before_o he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o christianity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o resist_v and_o to_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o that_o subjection_n command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o maintain_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n and_o after_o we_o have_v defend_v our_o sovereign_n with_o more_o fidelity_n than_o success_n we_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a country_n drive_v from_o our_o house_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o revenue_n but_o yet_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v they_o since_o he_o have_v do_v we_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o shall_v lose_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o we_o ought_v this_o to_o our_o king_n of_o who_o our_o land_n hold_v to_o abandon_v they_o for_o love_n of_o he_o for_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n against_o he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n bounty_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o conscience_n to_o save_v our_o money_n we_o can_v never_o resolve_v now_o since_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a begin_v first_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o have_v spread_v their_o unjust_a clamour_n through_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o journey_n with_o our_o just_a complaint_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o abase_v levite_n by_o the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la we_o send_v this_o recital_n of_o our_o grievance_n through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o israel_n judg._n 19.30_o consider_v of_o it_o take_v advice_n and_o speak_v your_o mind_n the_o injury_n which_o do_v touch_v we_o near_o be_v not_o our_o exile_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n nor_o they_o of_o our_o near_a relation_n but_o the_o extreme_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o who_o these_o new_a reformer_n false_o impute_v their_o maxim_n of_o rebellion_n and_o hereby_o render_v our_o most_o holy_a profession_n suspect_v and_o hateful_a to_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n this_o gentleman_n touch_v you_o very_o near_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o the_o summon_v the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n make_v to_o you_o to_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n like_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o with_o the_o epistle_n they_o send_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o by_o their_o example_n other_o church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n to_o swear_v this_o covenant_n or_o one_o like_o it_o this_o same_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n be_v send_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o genevah_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o draw_v from_o that_o excellent_a person_n mounseur_fw-fr diodati_n who_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n a_o answer_n worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n repel_v this_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o so_o extreme_o wrong_v christianity_n in_o general_a wash_v and_o cleanse_v this_o filthy_a attempt_n of_o the_o black_a oppression_n which_o above_o all_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o most_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v and_o affront_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n and_o secret_a hatred_n all_o royal_a power_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n pacify_v the_o exasperate_v spirit_n and_o too_o much_o provoke_v of_o your_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o not_o upon_o pinnacle_n and_o precipice_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o great_a person_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o precious_a for_o render_v so_o open_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v fleer_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o compliment_n of_o these_o enemy_n to_o his_o a_o mjesty_n to_o applaud_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n such_o be_v these_o refiner_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o content_a by_o their_o factious_a zeal_n to_o set_v their_o own_o country_n on_o fire_n but_o they_o labour_v also_o to_o cast_v the_o fire_n into_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o blow_v rebellion_n through_o all_o europe_n and_o of_o late_a the_o most_o enormous_a action_n of_o the_o english_a draw_v from_o master_n salmasius_n prince_n of_o letter_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o learn_a pen_n of_o these_o time_n to_o defend_v the_o best_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o this_o great_a person_n have_v high_o honour_v his_o country_n but_o to_o speak_v right_a he_o more_o honour_a himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v for_o if_o hereafter_o these_o malefactor_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n approve_v their_o action_n they_o shall_v produce_v this_o book_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o defend_v the_o royal_a cause_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o shall_v require_v they_o to_o produce_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o proceed_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o shameful_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o shall_v not_o disow_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o cause_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v very_o far_o from_o follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o abhor_v their_o seduction_n to_o disloyalty_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o come_v heretofore_o indeed_o it_o be_v account_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o prudence_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o if_o corruption_n enter_v into_o israel_n not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o gath_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n dispute_v in_o corner_n ascend_v the_o pulpit_n hold_v assize_n in_o open_a court_n send_v forth_o ambassador_n invite_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o party_n and_o employ_v the_o gospel_n piety_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n now_o it_o be_v time_n or_o never_o to_o pluck_v off_o their_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v where_o the_o evil_a lie_n and_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o party_n 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o shame_n and_o disgrace_v the_o general_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o the_o aphorism_n of_o rebellion_n and_o seduce_a people_n to_o sedition_n be_v reproach_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o employ_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o
reformation_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o life_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o will_v utter_o have_v spoil_v their_o work_n for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n the_o court_n and_o the_o bishop_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o sincere_a reform_a religion_n now_o because_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o orthodox_n know_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o europe_n the_o factious_a persuade_v the_o people_n both_o by_o their_o sermon_n and_o seditious_a libel_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o essential_a branch_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v maintain_v they_o he_o will_v be_v destroy_v with_o they_o as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n who_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o beside_o the_o destruction_n of_o bishop_n they_o open_o demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n boast_v of_o a_o new_a light_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o extravagant_a illumination_n they_o call_v popery_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o disobey_v they_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o great_a multitude_n stir_v who_o come_v cry_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n threaten_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o of_o these_o assembly_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.32_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o for_o those_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v different_a in_o religion_n as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o what_o new_a government_n they_o will_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o sword_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o whilst_o the_o mariner_n strive_v the_o ship_n sink_v the_o lord_n behold_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o compassion_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n now_o behold_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o inclination_n that_o these_o evil_a ingredient_n will_v together_o make_v a_o good_a temperature_n and_o that_o the_o disorder_n yea_o even_o the_o licentiousness_n itself_o will_v enforce_v order_n as_o common_o evil_a manner_n beget_v good_a law_n but_o to_o attain_v this_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o general_a confusion_n that_o those_o of_o clear_a and_o sound_a judgement_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o remedy_n of_o it_o but_o have_v consider_v they_o that_o walk_v before_o in_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o know_v the_o remedy_n nor_o the_o evil._n as_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o stead_n of_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o error_n of_o particular_n against_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o certain_a small_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o king_n have_v many_o time_n offer_v to_o change_v by_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o cast_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o passion_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n a_o surpliss_n a_o festival_n form_n of_o prayer_n paint_a window_n and_o condemn_v many_o good_a thing_n among_o â—he_n evil_a and_o as_o for_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v here_o whereat_o to_o admire_v that_o strike_v at_o so_o small_a and_o light_a evil_n they_o will_v employ_v such_o extreme_a remedy_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v but_o general_a destruction_n as_o if_o to_o heal_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n they_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n in_o stead_n of_o proceed_v by_o a_o amiable_a conference_n appoint_v a_o deputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o calm_v the_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o fasten_v the_o building_n that_o shake_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n that_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o blood_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o must_v destroy_v before_o they_o build_v raze_v babylon_n as_o they_o call_v our_o discipline_n even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o sacrifice_v all_o his_o priest_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o pillage_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v wash_v their_o footstep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o such_o they_o account_v we_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o plunder_v and_o kill_v we_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o with_o this_o divinity_n the_o pulpit_n sound_v aloud_o and_o the_o people_n public_o exhort_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o minister_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n these_o follow_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v press_v by_o their_o zealous_a preacher_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o reformation_n in_o these_o man_n account_n but_o to_o kill_v we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o foolish_a zeal_n we_o find_v at_o length_n have_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o brain_n be_v trouble_v with_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n that_o their_o principal_a read_n be_v in_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v study_v more_o what_o god_n will_v do_v hereafter_o than_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o transgress_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n to_o accomplish_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v millenariâ—s_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v and_o to_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o pluck_v down_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o understand_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o dispossess_v king_n drive_v away_o the_o wicked_a dash_v the_o child_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o stone_n tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o the_o blood_n rise_v to_o their_o bridle_n reins_o that_o thereby_o christ_n alone_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o meek_a inherit_v the_o earth_n we_o have_v since_o enough_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o meekness_n all_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o munster_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o covenanter_n shall_v disavow_v these_o opinion_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v preach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o neither_o can_v they_o
of_o jerusalem_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v when_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 2_o king_n 6.13_o and_o also_o the_o malediction_n that_o deborah_n give_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o barak_n fight_v against_o siserae_fw-la judge_n 5.23_o likewise_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v by_o jeremy_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o and_o that_o shall_v keep_v his_o sword_n from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o moabite_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o idol_n of_o laban_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o lie_n have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o people_n for_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o such_o reason_n to_o hazard_v their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o open_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v example_n and_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o except_o one_o far_o from_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o formal_a command_n or_o of_o a_o permission_n express_v that_o exempt_v christian_n at_o least_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o this_o all_o the_o example_n of_o subject_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o put_v conscience_n into_o a_o quiet_a condition_n he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n that_o know_v not_o that_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n build_v upon_o the_o example_n and_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n give_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o future_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n but_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a which_o beside_o the_o general_a insufficiency_n of_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o proof_n touch_v not_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n in_o question_n except_o the_o first_o which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n take_v six_o hundred_o man_n for_o his_o guard_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o recommend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v christian_a piety_n and_o prudence_n may_v imitate_v many_o action_n of_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o recommend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o formal_a threaten_n rom._n 13.2_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o penal_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v receive_v no_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o recommend_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o command_n and_o beside_o the_o last_o command_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o first_o moreover_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o prophetic_a conduct_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n in_o ordinary_a case_n david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v none_o but_o saul_n and_o david_n call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o holy_a unction_n give_v they_o privilege_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o in_o england_n for_o ordinary_a case_n there_o be_v perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a precept_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o resist_n of_o sovereign_n by_o arms._n our_o enemy_n nevertheless_o challenge_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n because_o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o learn_v that_o that_o which_o render_v king_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a king_n be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o shepherd_n isai_n 45.1_o if_o then_o king_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n without_o consideration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o virtue_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o unction_n neither_o by_o their_o error_n nor_o their_o vice_n and_o that_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o that_o power_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o way_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a unction_n of_o king_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o their_o fantasy_n in_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o these_o man_n who_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o david_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o contrary_a to_o they_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o pursue_v the_o king_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n david_n flee_v continual_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o never_o strike_v one_o stroke_n nor_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o king_n twice_o he_o let_v he_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spear_n restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o and_o have_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o and_o when_o one_o counsel_v he_o to_o dispatch_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24.6_o and_o when_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o he_o say_v destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26.9_o this_o divine_a title_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o possess_v his_o spirit_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o since_o our_o enemy_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o descend_v not_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o let_v they_o well_o read_v the_o text_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a and_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n david_n do_v rather_o put_v saul_n whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o unless_o that_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o for_o if_o god_n smite_v he_o what_o need_n have_v david_n to_o smite_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v descend_v into_o battle_n against_o he_o for_o then_o his_o action_n will_v have_v contradict_v his_o word_n for_o he_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o his_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o that_o hâ—_n wait_v while_o saul_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o strange_a war_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o david_n never_o give_v he_o battle_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v defeat_v the_o army_n of_o saul_n as_o that_o of_o the_o philistine_n before_o keilah_n with_o his_o small_a number_n if_o god_n who_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n have_v
king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o a_o stranger_n usurp_v and_o that_o have_v murder_v the_o royal_a family_n and_o here_o the_o maxim_n be_v valid_a that_o against_o a_o public_a enemy_n every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o what_o conclude_v they_o from_o these_o two_o last_o example_n they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v name_v they_o before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n but_o since_o they_o have_v explain_v themselves_o god_n defend_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o confound_v this_o devilish_a divinity_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o much_o better_a they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o resist_v king_n uzziah_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humble_a admonition_n and_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o design_n not_o by_o way_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n use_v not_o any_o violence_n it_o be_v say_v 〈…〉_z cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o goâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_z force_v for_o the_o text_n say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o 〈…〉_z â—ed_a to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v 〈…〉_z his_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o allege_v this_o but_o because_o have_v quarrel_v against_o all_o king_n they_o take_v delight_n to_o blast_v their_o dignity_n the_o like_a be_v the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v from_o joram_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 2_o king_n 2.32_o if_o elisha_n have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v wrongful_o and_o without_o force_n of_o justice_n be_v very_o far_o from_o attempt_v either_o against_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o english_a law_n in_o many_o caseâ—_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o house_n for_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o forbid_v we_o to_o defend_v a_o blow_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o it_o come_v if_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o war_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_a than_o defence_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o important_a action_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o foundation_n to_o persecute_v their_o king_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n destroy_v his_o estate_n plant_v their_o cannon_n against_o his_o person_n imprison_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n because_o elisha_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o messenger_n of_o joram_n but_o in_o recompense_n behold_v here_o two_o proof_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o piety_n as_o reason_n judg._n 5.23_o deborah_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o jer._n 48.10_o jeremy_n curse_a they_o that_o keep_v their_o sword_n from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o moabite_n ergo_fw-la curse_v be_v all_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o covenanter_n against_o the_o king_n for_o these_o rare_a consequence_n they_o deserve_v a_o bundle_n of_o thistle_n such_o as_o ass_n feed_v on_o and_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n who_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o stretch_v to_o the_o king_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a nation_n and_o person_n the_o king_n be_v he_o a_o moabite_n be_v he_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o jabin_n be_v you_o prophet_n as_o deborah_n and_o jeremy_n to_o curse_v with_o authority_n if_o you_o be_v not_o prophet_n you_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o curse_v be_v a_o fire_n that_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cast_v forth_o they_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n without_o authority_n burn_v they_o and_o hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o but_o oftentimes_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o they_o will_v hurt_v for_o this_o rashness_n move_v god_n to_o jealousy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 109._o let_v they_o curse_v but_o do_v thou_o bless_v we_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o since_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o curse_v we_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a argument_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n to_o it_o they_o employ_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o eloquence_n and_o fervour_n of_o their_o devotion_n let_v we_o then_o say_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o their_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o o_o our_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o bless_v their_o person_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n save_v they_o which_o crucify_v he_o save_v we_o beseech_v thou_o all_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o those_o who_o kill_v we_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n chap._n iii_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o forbid_v resistance_n to_o sovereign_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o example_n and_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v their_o retreat_n to_o general_a precept_n we_o beseech_v they_o as_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o review_v their_o proof_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o permission_n that_o authorize_v the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o formal_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n bind_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n sovereignty_n appertain_v to_o father_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o paternal_a power_n deut._n 13.6_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o draw_v your_o sword_n against_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o father_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o first_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o slay_v they_o but_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o daughter_n ought_v to_o accuse_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n much_o less_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o child_n nor_o subject_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o father_n or_o their_o king_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o paternal_a character_n no_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a those_o who_o confess_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n separate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o person_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o expose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o violence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o render_v the_o person_n of_o king_n unviolable_a therefore_o among_o so_o many_o reprehension_n and_o judgement_n against_o idolatrous_a king_n whereof_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v full_a you_o shall_v in_o no_o place_n nor_o part_n find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o depress_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n ordinary_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o himself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n before_o god_n will_v employ_v jehu_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o beside_o give_v he_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n we_o say_v the_o like_a of_o jeroboam_n who_o example_n be_v very_o ill_o allege_v to_o defend_v rebellion_n for_o jeroboam_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o formal_a donation_n the_o sentence_n of_o david_n before_o mention_v 1_o sam._n â—6_n 9_o be_v of_o
gospel_n be_v to_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o without_o any_o reservation_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rather_o than_o disobey_v god_n for_o hereby_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v namely_o that_o shadow_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o emperor_n to_o apprehend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o spread_v so_o fast_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o alteration_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n waâ—ted_v but_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n that_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o king_n and_o have_v for_o his_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v regard_n unto_o where_o he_o exhort_v believer_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 15._o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o in_o all_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o subjection_n whole_a state_n be_v convert_v and_o in_o the_o end_n patience_n overcome_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v make_v appear_v by_o their_o piety_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n whither_o they_o aspire_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n diminish_v the_o right_n of_o monarch_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v their_o authority_n bind_v their_o subject_n anew_o by_o conscience_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v whole_a army_n of_o valiant_a mâ—n_z that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n rather_o than_o to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o emperor_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a soldier_n under_o maximinian_n who_o will_v have_v constrain_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a covenanter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o northern_a people_n be_v impatient_a libertine_n and_o haughty_a they_o will_v form_v a_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o air_n of_o their_o â—â—â—mate_n their_o other_o crafty_a evasion_n be_v not_o much_o better_a that_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v to_o disobey_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o the_o text_n be_v formal_o against_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n by_o power_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o quality_n without_o a_o subject_a but_o fasten_v it_o to_o the_o person_n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 6._o of_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o call_v the_o angel_n who_o excel_v in_o power_n principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o speak_v eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o accident_n but_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o title_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o this_o person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n whilst_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o power_n in_o the_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o power_n they_o must_v needs_o before_o resist_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o to_o mâ—ke_v this_o violent_a separation_n and_o see_v that_o the_o covenanter_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n reside_v in_o their_o chief_n those_o that_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o may_v return_v the_o same_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o they_o resist_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o person_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cause_n all_o these_o subtlety_n to_o vanish_v for_o man_n take_v these_o oath_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n or_o to_o his_o supremacy_n separate_v from_o he_o moreover_o this_o distinction_n be_v contradict_v by_o another_o which_o have_v be_v frequent_a a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n but_o his_o army_n which_o signify_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o person_n or_o king_n but_o his_o power_n for_o his_o power_n lay_v in_o his_o army_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o enter_v far_o these_o people_n who_o say_v they_o be_v license_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o oppose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o his_o power_n be_v marvellous_o impatient_a when_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o defend_v his_o person_n which_o doubtless_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o move_v laughter_n and_o indignation_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v nor_o conscience_n whole_o blind_v by_o their_o impatience_n hereupon_o they_o testify_v that_o their_o conscience_n make_v their_o process_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o within_o that_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a symptom_n of_o a_o desperate_a sick_a state_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o people_n be_v smite_v with_o astonishment_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o lamentable_a example_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o capricious_a madness_n treason_n to_o accuse_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o treason_n to_o make_v edict_n by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o king_n to_o swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n which_o nevertheless_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a to_o forge_v a_o platonic_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reside_v fifty_o mile_n from_o himself_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o cymera_n nor_o fantastical_a humour_n like_o this_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v efficacious_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n behold_v another_o evasion_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o strive_v to_o form_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o superior_a power_n above_o the_o king_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o monarchy_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n which_o saint_n paul_n understand_v for_o he_o express_v it_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o he_o to_o who_o tribute_n be_v pay_v psal_n 7._o right_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o which_o be_v actual_o possess_v by_o the_o emperor_n where_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v against_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o king_n at_o present_a be_v false_a but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o limit_a suetonius_n that_o live_v under_o trajan_n put_v among_o the_o enormity_n of_o caligula_n circumponeret_fw-la to_o have_v be_v very_o near_o change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v a_o principality_n into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o place_v the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o learned_a call_v not_o the_o power_n of_o these_o emperor_n regnum_fw-la but_o principatus_fw-la and_o be_v this_o allegation_n true_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o absolute_a than_o our_o king_n the_o command_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a because_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n this_o other_o start_a hole_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n they_o say_v that_o the_o defence_n not_o to_o resist_v supreme_a power_n oblige_v only_a particular_n and_o not_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o make_v another_o gospel_n for_o the_o general_n than_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o but_o not_o to_o all_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v common_a sense_n since_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o state_n of_o england_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v also_o in_o general_n none_o sit_v
in_o parliament_n that_o take_v not_o their_o oath_n at_o his_o entrance_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o parliament_n also_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o epidemical_a frenzy_n that_o the_o king_n writ_n which_o make_v the_o estate_n to_o assemble_v and_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o send_v they_o shall_v exempt_v their_o deputy_n or_o parliament_n man_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o st._n paul_n command_n the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a require_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o their_o deputy_n or_o parliament_n man_n have_v no_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o reason_v thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v extraordinary_o move_v and_o will_v take_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o the_o lawyer_n &_o not_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o decide_v where_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o state_n rest_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o obedience_n to_o supreme_a power_n intend_v a_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v every_o where_o different_a and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v serve_v for_o all_o kingdom_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n not_o be_v form_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o command_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n allege_v touch_v not_o the_o present_a quarrel_n now_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o forbid_v our_o clergy_n to_o discourse_v of_o political_a affair_n whilst_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bar_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o infinite_a booâ—s_n as_o process_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o uphold_v stagger_v conscience_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o christian_a concord_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o our_o sufferance_n as_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o to_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v be_v accuse_v to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o their_o minister_n who_o serve_v as_o agent_n and_o factor_n in_o public_a affair_n it_o be_v henceforth_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o state_n for_o the_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v late_o build_v their_o new_a policy_n upon_o a_o new_a divinity_n of_o their_o fashion_n have_v force_v the_o divine_n to_o become_v politician_n at_o leaâ—â—o_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v true_a divinity_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n since_o they_o press_v we_o for_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n they_o must_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v that_o divine_n rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o penalty_n than_o damnation_n it_o be_v to_o press_v a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n upon_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o contrary_n without_o exceed_v then_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o vocation_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n not_o only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o every_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n for_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o present_a text_n that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n the_o reason_n insert_v between_o these_o two_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o regard_v all_o form_n of_o state_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o command_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n let_v every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o let_v none_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o threaten_n also_o which_o be_v the_o terrible_a of_o all_o threaten_n that_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n saint_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o subject_v our_o self_n to_o every_o form_n of_o government_n lawful_o establish_v and_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o that_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n general_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a oblige_v all_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v and_o there_o can_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v any_o valuable_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o england_n than_o in_o israel_n or_o in_o rome_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o do_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o certain_a case_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n then_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o english_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o law_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 124._o when_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n produce_v the_o golden_a bull_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o and_o the_o imperial_a capitulation_n for_o by_o it_o they_o be_v express_o permit_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o ancient_a composition_n although_o i_o account_v that_o this_o capitulation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o history_n mention_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v reduce_v to_o it_o by_o the_o threaten_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o by_o long_a prescription_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n disputable_a what_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o divers_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o be_v that_o which_o but_o of_o late_a have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o england_n and_o be_v never_o dispute_v before_o the_o year_n 1642._o where_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v unless_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o dispute_n between_o two_o prince_n the_o king_n enemy_n employ_v all_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n appertain_v to_o the_o people_n to_o evade_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v marvellous_o incommode_v their_o affair_n imitate_v those_o that_o alter_v the_o lock_n of_o their_o door_n when_o the_o key_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o behold_v to_o their_o great_a regret_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o we_o command_v obedience_n and_o strict_o forbid_v resistance_n to_o sovereign_n yea_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n that_o thereby_o the_o rule_n of_o subjection_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v of_o no_o use_n one_o of_o their_o author_n of_o who_o they_o make_v great_a account_n 21._o affirm_v bold_o that_o the_o passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o simple_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o do_v no_o way_n touch_v we_o this_o be_v a_o clean_a shaver_n who_o cut_v the_o knot_n that_o he_o can_v untie_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o buchanan_n 57_o who_o have_v teach_v subject_n to_o punish_v their_o king_n and_o feel_v himself_o press_v by_o conscience_n which_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o it_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o infer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n
be_v very_o true_a that_o ordinary_o lie_v arm_n its_o weakness_n with_o thorn_n like_o lizard_n who_o save_o themselves_o by_o run_v into_o bush_n above_o all_o in_o a_o point_n where_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o of_o fact_n as_o this_o question_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n here_o to_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o conscience_n with_o political_a and_o metaphisical_a contemplation_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n they_o shall_v beside_o divine_a authority_n which_o shall_v ever_o march_v before_o inquire_v whether_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n authorize_v this_o war._n the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o form_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o many_o moral_a and_o political_a discourse_n for_o our_o adversary_n pay_v we_o with_o no_o other_o those_o that_o have_v any_o honesty_n or_o understanding_n come_v always_o to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v show_v we_o by_o what_o law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v permit_v the_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o against_o he_o when_o do_v the_o people_n ever_o make_v this_o election_n where_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v reserve_v the_o liberty_n to_o resume_v the_o supreme_a authority_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v be_v there_o any_o statute_n make_v during_o the_o age_n that_o this_o monarchy_n have_v continue_v that_o prefer_v or_o equal_v the_o two_o house_n to_o the_o king_n or_o do_v authorise_v they_o to_o ratify_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o where_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o capitulation_n which_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n dissolve_v the_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v there_o any_o case_n in_o the_o law_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v from_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n his_o fort_n navy_n and_o magazine_n and_o to_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sole_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o confer_v the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o receive_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o these_o so_o important_a question_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o answer_v with_o platonic_a consideration_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o form_v a_o appeal_n from_o authentical_a and_o know_v law_n to_o a_o word_n not_o write_v make_v at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v to_o insult_v upon_o the_o brutality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v a_o wicked_a advantage_n from_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n or_o senselessness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o this_o miserable_a nation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o remain_v any_o common_a sense_n in_o this_o blind_a and_o mad_a people_n dare_v they_o so_o bold_o return_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v where_o be_v those_o fundamental_a law_n write_v 12._o that_o now_o make_v all_o other_o law_n bow_v to_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v superstructive_a and_o not_o fundamental_a after_o this_o account_n the_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o profane_a reason_n to_o employ_v it_o to_o refute_v a_o reason_n so_o unreasonable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o people_n know_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o great_a credulity_n since_o they_o dare_v give_v they_o for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n a_o fantasy_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o whereof_o no_o write_n nor_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n overthrow_v the_o state_n lose_v their_o good_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o be_v persuasive_a when_o the_o conclusion_n be_v take_v and_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o maintain_v they_o christendom_n which_o have_v now_o their_o eye_n upon_o our_o broil_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o state_n that_o for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o superior_a power_n that_o abolish_v the_o royal_a they_o have_v no_o fundamental_a law_n write_v be_v not_o this_o then_o marvellous_o to_o abuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v after_o his_o image_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o a_o quarrel_n for_o which_o they_o open_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n write_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n of_o approbation_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v establish_v or_o leave_v authentical_o write_v since_o england_n have_v be_v a_o nation_n we_o have_v let_v you_o see_v before_o how_o they_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o resistance_n of_o sovereign_n behold_v now_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a law_n write_v for_o to_o justify_v their_o arm_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v introduce_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a for_o what_o they_o do_v 160â—_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a of_o king_n before_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n in_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o decide_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o mutineer_n agree_v together_o to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n upon_o king_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contradict_v by_o all_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hoth_v god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o chap._n vi_o what_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o covenanter_n make_v use_n of_o to_o authorise_v their_o action_n but_o do_v we_o not_o much_o wrong_v they_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a write_n and_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v they_o not_o allege_v the_o two_o parliament_n that_o depose_v edward_n the_o second_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o yea_o true_o and_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n majesty_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o party_n do_v acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n but_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o victorious_a army_n in_o which_o they_o say_v true_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o after_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v henry_n the_o four_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n which_o he_o make_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o have_v depose_v and_o imprison_v this_o poor_a king_n soon_o after_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o this_o action_n be_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v execrable_a yet_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n may_v do_v separate_z from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v by_o another_o king_n sit_v in_o parliament_n for_o until_o these_o last_o state_n the_o two_o house_n never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o royal_a consent_n and_o since_o the_o parliament_n hold_v under_o the_o house_n of_o york_n declare_v henry_n the_o four_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o parliament_n which_o have_v confirm_v his_o usurpation_n the_o other_o example_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o the_o depose_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o this_o queen_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o a_o parliament_n to_o execute_v this_o wickedness_n and_o have_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n who_o
be_v under_o age_n cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n &_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o young_a k._n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n pass_v into_o a_o act_n for_o without_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n can_v no_o more_o act_n than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n but_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o age_n he_o cause_v the_o author_n and_o complice_n of_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o be_v break_v by_o another_o and_o less_o than_o these_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v which_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o accord_n the_o baron_n extort_a from_o king_n john_n by_o which_o this_o unhappy_a and_o imprudent_a king_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o straight_a promise_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o twenty_o five_o of_o his_o baron_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o divers_a other_o dishonourable_a condition_n and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o make_v in_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o field_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o parliament_n then_o sit_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o be_v ever_o keep_v these_o article_n of_o the_o baron_n be_v much_o like_o those_o the_o two_o house_n send_v the_o king_n to_o beverly_n oxford_n and_o newcastle_n the_o covenanter_n imitate_v these_o baron_n in_o their_o affectation_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o call_v their_o general_n the_o marshal_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o these_o persuade_v their_o chief_n that_o they_o lead_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o transfer_v not_o the_o crown_n to_o another_o prince_n as_o the_o baron_n do_v but_o have_v take_v away_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n have_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o write_v to_o their_o king_n that_o they_o deal_v very_o favourable_o with_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n nor_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o without_o contradiction_n that_o the_o king_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o office_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o author_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v declare_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n 1642._o in_o one_o point_n the_o baron_n and_o covenanter_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o lord_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o covenanter_n be_v without_o power_n all_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o inferior_n and_o at_o last_o their_o house_n abolish_v by_o the_o commons_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v this_o war_n of_o the_o baron_n the_o covenanter_n shall_v rather_o have_v allege_v the_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n of_o watt_n tyler_n and_o jack_n straw_n poor_a artisan_n and_o follow_v with_o people_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o these_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v far_o more_o alike_o behold_v here_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n be_v stuff_v behold_v the_o example_n which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o time_n present_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o infamous_a action_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v become_v the_o supporter_n of_o we_o and_o despair_n which_o make_v man_n snatch_v up_o any_o sort_n of_o weapon_n force_v our_o enemy_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n by_o the_o example_n of_o rebel_n and_o parricide_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o then_o that_o these_o history_n be_v so_o often_o allege_v though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o print_v they_o apart_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o action_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o intention_n and_o make_v the_o king_n to_o see_v what_o he_o sholud_v trust_v to_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n certain_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o design_n lay_v to_o come_v to_o that_o both_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n and_o intimidate_n the_o king_n those_o incendiary_n who_o by_o these_o horrible_a example_n and_o their_o maxim_n of_o state_n ground_v thereupon_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v hang_v long_o since_o with_o their_o book_n about_o their_o neck_n for_o so_o many_o man_n which_o be_v study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o affair_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n mark_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v which_o declare_v all_o they_o traitor_n who_o imagine_v its_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n â—on_v which_o act_n the_o judge_n ground_v themselves_o have_v always_o judge_v they_o for_o traitor_n who_o dare_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o depose_v the_o king_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o king_n head_n without_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v heretofore_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v yea_o to_o think_v evil_a against_o the_o king_n and_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o devout_a soul_n to_o write_v meditation_n upon_o the_o depose_n of_o their_o king_n chap._n vii_o declare_v wherein_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n consist_v have_v no_o better_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o age_n past_a they_o establish_v a_o new_a one_o which_o by_o the_o unlimited_a largeness_n supply_v what_o it_o want_v of_o length_n of_o time_n for_o when_o we_o require_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o great_a court_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o to_o make_v new_a one_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o parliament_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o that_o since_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o this_o war_n be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o such_o maxim_n as_o they_o give_v we_o be_v fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o must_v remit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v for_o law_n what_o they_o ordain_v but_o because_o stranger_n may_v read_v who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n for_o to_o examine_v this_o imperious_a reason_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v here_o what_o we_o know_v touch_v the_o present_a affair_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d england_n for_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o of_o this_o court_n the_o king_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o render_v it_o sovereign_a the_o two_o house_n in_o all_o their_o legislative_a act_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o true_a and_o sole_a sovereign_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n only_o can_v evert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o a_o judicial_a court_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n inflict_v a_o fine_a or_o imprison_v any_o but_o those_o of_o theâ—r_n own_o house_n and_o these_o two_o neither_o apart_o nor_o together_o can_v make_v a_o law_n but_o when_o they_o will_v enact_v any_o thing_n they_o both_o together_o present_a a_o write_n to_o the_o king_n in_o form_n of_o a_o request_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n answer_v for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o french_a word_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr veult_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o act_n but_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v it_o he_o return_v answer_v le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr s'avisera_n and_o the_o business_n pass_v no_o further_o before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v rogatio_fw-la but_o when_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o
they_o may_v then_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o lex_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o request_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n make_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n and_o be_v never_o other_o before_o this_o present_a parliament_n therefore_o the_o english_a lawyer_n call_v the_o king_n the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o law_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o house_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n only_o that_o give_v it_o the_o strength_n and_o name_n of_o a_o law_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o their_o command_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o customary_a right_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n neither_o take_v any_o cognisance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v declare_v this_o war_n lawful_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o parliament_n be_v law_n be_v by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o the_o parliament_n they_o understand_v sometime_o one_o house_n sometime_o both_o and_o sometime_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n together_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n without_o who_o the_o two_o other_o have_v not_o power_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n lawful_o for_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n which_o be_v interrupt_v the_o power_n of_o necessity_n cease_v these_o three_o together_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o revoke_v they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o therein_o proper_o lie_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n a_o judicious_a writer_n of_o the_o royal_a party_n call_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o sacred_a tripos_n from_o whence_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o the_o other_o two_o stagger_v and_o be_v lame_a nor_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o subject_n conscience_n but_o let_v we_o assume_v the_o business_n high_o you_o can_v more_o vex_v our_o enemy_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n begin_v by_o conquest_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o begin_v by_o a_o election_n and_o covenant_n which_o indeed_o have_v never_o any_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n if_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v for_o this_o they_o shall_v then_o produce_v some_o record_n for_o the_o bold_a conjecturer_n be_v less_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o history_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o three_o conquest_n in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o roman_n and_o pict_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n moreover_o those_o that_o will_v abolish_v this_o office_n and_o dignity_n destroy_v that_o of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o homage_n and_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o fiefe_n owe_v to_o the_o king_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n strengthen_v the_o right_n of_o his_o conquest_n by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n he_o declare_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o ease_v the_o people_n somewhat_o of_o the_o severe_a and_o unlimited_a government_n of_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a their_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o since_o after_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n be_v anew_o confirm_v and_o the_o quarrel_v determine_v by_o that_o wise_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v as_o much_o valour_n as_o wisdom_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n know_v well_o how_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o for_o after_o all_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n remain_v inviolable_a and_o those_o prerogative_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o to_o god_n alone_o such_o also_o be_v the_o court_n of_o ward_n by_o which_o a_o great_a many_o orphan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o wardship_n to_o the_o king_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n appertain_v to_o he_o until_o they_o be_v of_o age._n in_o this_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o england_n exceed_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a certain_o if_o this_o monarchy_n have_v begin_v either_o by_o election_n or_o covenant_n the_o subject_n will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o king_n so_o vast_a a_o power_n over_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a these_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v a_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o estate_n that_o no_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o in_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v levy_v no_o money_n of_o his_o subject_n beâ—â—des_v his_o ordinary_a revenue_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v make_v edict_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o to_o impair_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n they_o humble_o present_v they_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n &_o the_o k._n when_o the_o complaint_n appear_v just_a unâ—o_v he_o ease_v they_o for_o to_o make_v their_o request_n pass_v for_o act_n without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o k._n they_o can_v neither_o can_v the_o k._n make_v new_a act_n in_o parl._n without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n make_v not_o they_o partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o assemble_v they_o in_o parliament_n he_o render_v they_o capable_a to_o limit_v his_o authority_n in_o case_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o cognisance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v forget_v that_o even_o this_o power_n they_o have_v to_o limit_v the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o when_o he_o please_v for_o when_o he_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n he_o retire_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o limit_v he_o and_o moreover_o if_o they_o stretch_v their_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v pass_v which_o discharge_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o sit_v or_o consult_v a_o minute_n whence_o bodinus_fw-la well_o verse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n conclude_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n the_o estate_n of_o england_n 8._o say_v he_o can_v be_v assemble_v nor_o dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o more_o then_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o assembly_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o command_v or_o forbid_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o bellaga_n who_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o arragon_n to_o be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o confess_v the_o state_n can_v assemble_v nor_o separate_v without_o he_o illud_fw-la novum_n &_o planè_fw-la absurdum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o be_v new_a and_o altogether_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v they_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o overthrow_v church_n and_o state_n to_o labour_v to_o draw_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n well_o know_v that_o without_o that_o grant_v the_o king_n when_o he_o please_v may_v have_v overturn_v their_o design_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v show_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o then_o privilege_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o grant_n do_v
empire_n and_o for_o such_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a head_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a greatness_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a join_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a who_o be_v bind_v next_o to_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o natural_a obedience_n if_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v natural_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o his_o maxim_n râ—x_fw-la est_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o false_a by_o the_o parliament_n they_o know_v not_o in_o those_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n march_v with_o its_o head_n downward_o and_o foot_n upward_o but_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o head_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o hither_o also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o permission_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o full_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o put_v a_o final_a determination_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o subject_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o many_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o precede_a parliament_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sure_a conserve_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o crown_n these_o good_a subject_n can_v not_o find_v word_n enough_o nor_o consult_v of_o mean_n sufficient_a according_a to_o their_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n esteem_v and_o well_o they_o may_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n lay_v in_o the_o inviolable_a power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o state_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o body_n but_o to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n this_o stile_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n which_o require_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o only_a in_o parliament_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v treat_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o his_o council_n this_o council_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o the_o old_a councillor_n cashier_v unless_o such_o who_o it_o please_v the_o two_o house_n to_o retain_v and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o education_n and_o marriage_n of_o his_o child_n without_o their_o advice_n that_o all_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o principal_a judge_n shall_v always_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o house_n or_o by_o a_o council_n authorize_v by_o they_o the_o same_o also_o in_o governor_n of_o place_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o peer_n which_o have_v since_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n in_o effect_n and_o as_o for_o the_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n whole_o put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n and_o give_v it_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a sword_n be_v both_o of_o one_o piece_n so_o also_o for_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o proposition_n take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o require_v that_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v conclude_v upon_o without_o tell_v he_o what_o this_o reformation_n be_v let_v all_o the_o world_n here_o judge_v if_o these_o man_n speak_v like_a subject_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o present_v these_o article_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o king_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o draw_v his_o to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a proposition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n all_o their_o demand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n since_o eng._n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o by_o that_o authentical_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n assemble_v under_o henry_n the_o five_o 5._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o refuse_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o parliament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a court_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o this_o present_a age_n the_o house_n supplicate_v henry_n the_o four_o 4._o not_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o any_o judgement_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o in_o effect_n appertain_v to_o he_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o judge_v except_o in_o case_n specify_v by_o the_o statute_n the_o same_o house_n under_o edward_n the_o three_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o marsh_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v always_o dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n and_o admiralty_n of_o the_o fort_n and_o garrison_n the_o two_o house_n never_o interpose_v or_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereunto_o they_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o edw._n the_o first_o 1._o that_o to_o he_o belong_v to_o make_v express_a command_n against_o all_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o declare_v also_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o that_o every_o subject_a by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o subjection_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o assist_v his_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o militia_n but_o that_o their_o duty_n as_o subject_n bind_v they_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v to_o he_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o raise_v troop_n of_o horse_n or_o foot_n without_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o lend_v aid_n be_v esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o point_n all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v do_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a right_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o royal_a estate_n say_v bodin_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o doubt_v that_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n since_o none_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v and_o endanger_v his_o head_n if_o the_o two_o house_n be_v privilege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o statute_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v they_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o their_o practice_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o wonder_v if_o this_o their_o new_a practice_n have_v less_o authority_n with_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n than_o these_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n past_a and_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n they_o can_v abolish_v those_o of_o parliament_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n let_v they_o not_o then_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a noise_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o we_o so_o earnest_o strive_v to_o preserve_v the_o prince_n right_n those_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o full_a force_n which_o have_v provide_v with_o great_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n judge_v aright_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v without_o be_v weaken_v and_o without_o shake_v the_o state_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o we_o leave_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o form_v it_o content_v ourselves_o
condition_n they_o will_v commit_v new_a one_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a and_o most_o understanding_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o a_o good_a number_n to_o petition_v the_o two_o house_n to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n and_o satisfy_v the_o king_n they_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v as_o seditious_a and_o these_o gentleman_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o love_v no_o noise_n but_o of_o their_o own_o make_n behold_v here_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n obtain_v their_o absolute_a power_n behold_v the_o foundation_n they_o lay_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a reformation_n posterity_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o father_n all_o foreign_a nation_n will_v abhor_v these_o proceed_n remorse_n and_o sorrow_n may_v in_o the_o end_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v themselves_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o public_a execration_n and_o curse_n those_o of_o gaunt_n and_o paris_n have_v only_a reason_n to_o pardon_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o baracado_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o noble_n during_o the_o holy_a league_n chap._n x._o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n under_o henry_n the_o 3d._n who_o so_o shall_v compare_v the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n with_o the_o english_a covenant_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sister_n daughter_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o that_o the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o life_n after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o both_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o oath_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o jealousy_n without_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o war_n of_o religion_n against_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o league_n with_o stranger_n and_o army_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n but_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o reason_n offer_v himself_o to_o remedy_v all_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o people_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o remedy_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v order_n without_o he_o the_o king_n drive_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v by_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n the_o fire_n of_o civil_a war_n blow_v about_o by_o seditious_a preacher_n the_o superstitious_a people_n tributary_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_n weak_a conscience_n instruct_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gain_v paradise_n fasting_n frequent_v devotion_n double_v prophetical_a inspiration_n example_n of_o angelical_a holiness_n and_o all_o this_o to_o persuade_v the_o superstitious_a people_n that_o god_n favour_v their_o sedition_n as_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o their_o leader_n take_v counsel_n of_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n writer_n under_o pay_n to_o write_v scandalous_a libel_n against_o their_o king_n the_o people_n feed_v with_o lie_n to_o drain_v money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n one_o while_o amaze_a they_o with_o fear_n where_o there_o be_v none_o another_o while_n flatter_v they_o with_o false_a hope_n and_o with_o forge_a news_n a_o parliament_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n but_o in_o it_o a_o small_a number_n who_o want_v the_o royal_a assistance_n support_v themselves_o by_o grant_v liberty_n to_o a_o inveagled_a people_n and_o by_o power_n of_o rich_a and_o foolish_a citizen_n nobility_n scorn_v artificer_n and_o bankrupt_n bear_v the_o sway_n all_o order_n divine_a and_o humane_a overturn_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n break_v and_o new_a fundamental_a law_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o their_o place_n in_o brief_a it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n march_v abroad_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n he_o do_v about_o fifty_o year_n since_o chap._n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a covenanter_n parallel_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n since_o the_o league_n of_o france_n and_o the_o english_a covenant_n be_v both_o make_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o pain_n to_o consider_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o the_o jesuit_n maxim_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n by_o this_o opinion_n of_o car._n bellar._n who_o teach_v 19_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o k_o come_v from_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o retain_v it_o in_o habitu_fw-la and_o so_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v in_o effect_n reassume_a it_o again_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o navarrus_n who_o the_o cardinal_n high_o extois_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o king_n declaration_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o the_o covenanter_n teach_v we_o that_o original_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n but_o secondary_o and_o derivative_o all_o these_o state_n philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o school_n term_n but_o little_a reason_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o authority_n found_v by_o the_o people_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v it_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o please_v another_o of_o the_o sect_n but_o more_o ancient_a tell_v we_o that_o prince_n and_o governor_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n 105._o who_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a may_v resume_v and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o as_o every_o man_n may_v revoke_v when_o he_o please_v his_o own_o procuration_n or_o warrant_v but_o this_o reason_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v the_o cardinal_n explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o covert_a term_n say_v that_o a_o king_n such_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v 149._o may_v yea_o ought_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o goodman_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n that_o evil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o this_o alone_a belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n we_o learn_v from_o doctor_n charron_n that_o the_o french_a leaguer_n elude_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n paul_n text_n wisdom_n which_o forbid_v the_o oppose_a of_o sovereign_n in_o say_v that_o the_o command_n have_v regard_n and_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v resistance_n i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o bellarmine_n buchanan_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o covenant_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o exposition_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o smooth_a to_o come_v to_o depose_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n these_o two_o party_n be_v wont_a to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n say_v 78._o that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n even_o after_o they_o have_v swear_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o mr._n knox_n say_v that_o if_o prince_n prove_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o excommunication_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o prince_n ordinary_o there_o follow_v execution_n according_a to_o the_o authentic_a bull_n 70._o that_o it_o be_v not_o homicide_n to_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o french_a league_n produce_v two_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o this_o accord_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o buchanan_n that_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o that_o a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n by_o excommunication_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v or_o to_o enjoy_v life_n upon_o earth_n but_o observe_v in_o pass_v the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n do_v cast_v any_o person_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o exclude_v
they_o from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n buchanan_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o divinity_n then_o in_o poetry_n the_o best_a excuse_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n du_n moulin_n lend_v he_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o mr._n knox_n 10._o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o pass_v moderation_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d attribute_v it_o to_o his_o religion_n but_o nature_n for_o its_o most_o certain_a both_o these_o be_v hot_a head_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o monarchy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n kill_v which_o be_v a_o familiar_a doctrine_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v oft_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n they_o to_o render_v we_o as_o odious_a as_o themselves_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n allege_v and_o quote_v in_o their_o write_n the_o passage_n of_o buchanan_n knox_n and_o goodman_n who_o together_o with_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o cunning_a jesuit_n petra_n sancta_fw-la be_v very_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o their_o write_n who_o that_o excellent_a person_n mr_n river_n answer_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o among_o we_o approve_v or_o allow_v those_o wicked_a maxim_n 13._o and_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o suppose_a persecution_n which_o have_v exasperate_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o hot_a head_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o island_n after_o this_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o reprehension_n come_v from_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminency_n man_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v learned_a modesty_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o learn_v obedience_n of_o their_o parliament_n which_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n by_o their_o public_a act_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o principal_a divine_n who_o have_v learned_o refute_v they_o and_o also_o by_o consider_v what_o great_a pain_n mr._n bloudil_n mr._n valade_n and_o other_o judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o foreign_a church_n have_v take_v to_o wash_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o have_v exceed_o scandalize_v the_o evangelical_n profession_n after_o so_o many_o iterate_a save_v advertisement_n one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o from_o give_v new_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v to_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o shame_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o behold_v of_o late_o worse_a than_o ever_o their_o hot_a head_n have_v produce_v such_o new_a effect_n of_o violence_n as_o give_v a_o challenge_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o very_a jesuit_n themselves_o 240._o the_o author_n of_o zion_n plea_n animate_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n speak_v thus_o smite_v neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n wound_n that_o hazael_n in_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o if_o your_o father_n and_o mother_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n to_o prevent_v you_o dispatch_v they_o sudden_o pull_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o dragon_n set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o state_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n now_o when_o you_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o holy_a cause_n must_v he_o be_v dispatch_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v tread_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v way_n and_o will_v serve_v the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o same_o author_n they_o must_v strike_v the_o basilike_o vein_n none_o but_o that_o can_v heal_v the_o pleurisy_n of_o state_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a that_o they_o must_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o public_a good_a this_o author_n be_v a_o good_a scholar_n of_o the_o two_o jesuit_n guignard_n and_o scribanius_n have_v he_o not_o too_o gross_o borrow_v their_o term_n for_o say_v they_o france_n be_v sick_a honoris_fw-la and_o they_o must_v cut_v the_o basilike_o vein_a to_o heal_v she_o and_o scribanius_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n on_o s._n bartholomew_v even_o that_o they_o cut_v not_o that_o vein_n that_o be_v that_o those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n oh_o rare_a flower_n of_o diabolical_a rhetoric_n oh_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o the_o simplicity_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o guide_v conscience_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a doubtless_o these_o man_n will_v even_o maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o read_v this_o lesson_n to_o the_o christian_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o peace_n you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o oâ—erthrow_n of_o state_n and_o will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o their_o catechise_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n at_o the_o present_n ought_v not_o to_o consider_v we_o as_o their_o fellow-citizen_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o companion_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o enemy_n of_o god_n upholder_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o their_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v we_o nor_o their_o sword_n spare_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o abominable_a catechism_n publish_v by_o authority_n edition_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenanter_n army_n oh_o behold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o these_o dull_a soul_n be_v instruct_v behold_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o their_o divine_n feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n jer._n 23.4_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o horrible_a thing_n they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n they_o strengthen_v also_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n israel_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n be_v come_v thy_o prophet_n be_v fool_n and_o thy_o man_n of_o revelation_n be_v mad_a to_o these_o prodigious_a doctrine_n we_o will_v join_v that_o aphorism_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v altar_n damascenum_n that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n against_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n must_v bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o all_o king_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o seditious_a and_o execrable_a maxim_n after_o such_o a_o doctrine_n pronounce_v by_o a_o author_n of_o such_o account_n shall_v we_o ask_v who_o have_v put_v weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o superstitious_a people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o these_o poor_a miserable_a people_n hate_v the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v by_o what_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v lead_v observe_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o natural_a prince_n he_o call_v king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n infestissimus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la host_n the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v these_o who_o read_v this_o will_v question_v what_o religion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o who_o so_o qualify_v the_o incomparable_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v so_o vigorous_o and_o sincere_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o thar_z great_a prince_n neither_o by_o his_o admirable_a write_n nor_o by_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v hear_v he_o call_v the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o king_n james_n have_v turn_v turk_n and_o change_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o mosque_n and_o sell_v his_o christian_a subject_n for_o slave_n to_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o the_o immortal_a monument_n of_o his_o religious_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o true_o christian_n and_o fatherly_a government_n to_o undertake_v here_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o so_o unequal_a a_o adversary_n wherein_o the_o injury_n speak_v of_o this_o excellent_a king_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n of_o
he_o that_o speak_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o weasel_n who_o consume_v his_o tooth_n by_o gnaw_v of_o steel_n certain_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n defend_v in_o their_o write_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n they_o account_v not_o that_o king_n a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o most_o holy_a confession_n confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o cover_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o injure_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o perpetual_a shame_n but_o for_o the_o present_a thâ—se_a rare_a adage_n which_o curse_v the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o royalty_n in_o general_n be_v gather_v as_o choice_n and_o golden_a sentence_n witness_v this_o other_o which_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o companion_n as_o great_a a_o liar_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v this_o passage_n he_o err_v not_o much_o who_o say_v philadel_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o king_n a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v willing_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o among_o the_o king_n who_o pertain_v to_o he_o but_o very_o few_o it_o may_v be_v one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o number_n instead_o of_o count_v a_o hundred_o king_n one_o after_o another_o let_v he_o account_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n without_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o we_o entreat_v this_o good_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o king_n have_v reign_v over_o this_o kingdom_n within_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o piety_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o they_o a_o martyr_n let_v they_o find_v if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o man_n more_o just_a and_o meek_a more_o temperate_a and_o religious_a and_o let_v envy_n and_o rebellion_n who_o find_v nothing_o to_o bite_v at_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o monarch_n burst_v asunder_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o confusion_n let_v we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o observator_fw-la upon_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n who_o speak_v of_o all_o king_n now_o reign_v but_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o sovereign_n say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n as_o titus_n vespasian_n be_v now_o a_o sordid_a thing_n among_o prince_n but_o to_o be_v tormentor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o public_a to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o ought_v natural_o to_o protect_v be_v now_o account_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o caesar_n if_o revile_v and_o speak_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o king_n be_v blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o then_o this_o impious_a person_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n and_o moreover_o exceed_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a to_o appropriate_v this_o description_n to_o his_o king_n who_o know_a piety_n justice_n and_o clemency_n deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o emperor_n upon_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o these_o fifty_o year_n all_o the_o list_n of_o the_o french_a king_n furnish_v not_o such_o excellent_a prince_n wherefore_o aphorism_n of_o rebellion_n can_v never_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o age_n more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o author_n the_o lie_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v these_o black_a soul_n who_o curse_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o anoint_v their_o sentence_n be_v write_v and_o their_o quality_n paint_v out_o to_o the_o life_n by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o despise_v dominion_n presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o be_v natural_a bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o teach_v murder_n rebellion_n and_o hatred_n of_o king_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o very_a jesuit_n themselves_o this_o description_n of_o their_o devotion_n a_o seditious_a piety_n 81._o a_o factious_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n who_o abhor_v their_o religion_n because_o they_o hate_v their_o government_n who_o make_v good_a subject_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a whosoever_o will_v weary_v his_o patience_n and_o behold_v how_o ingenious_a the_o covenanter_n have_v be_v even_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n let_v they_o read_v their_o sermon_n which_o be_v daily_o print_v by_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v they_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wherein_o the_o filthy_a torrent_n of_o seditious_a eloquence_n and_o the_o fantasticalness_n of_o a_o bastard_n devotion_n be_v employ_v to_o tear_v apiece_o the_o king_n to_o disfigure_v he_o in_o odious_a colour_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o all_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a course_n against_o he_o out_o of_o which_o book_n we_o may_v collect_v thousand_o of_o modern_a authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o a_o better_a employment_n then_o to_o be_v pore_v on_o carrion_n and_o stir_v in_o sink_n and_o puddle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o know_a author_n shall_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o fight_v with_o beast_n chap._n xii_o how_o the_o covenanter_n wrong_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o invite_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o infect_v other_o so_o the_o covenanter_n like_v to_o they_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o impiety_n those_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o publish_v their_o most_o infamous_a doctrine_n which_o render_v christianity_n hateful_a both_o to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o address_v their_o public_a declaration_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o switzerland_n as_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o invite_v these_o so_o pure_a church_n to_o have_v society_n with_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o london_n be_v employ_v by_o their_o master_n etc._n that_o which_o make_v this_o temptation_n less_o dangerous_a be_v that_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v this_o venerable_a company_n of_o divine_n of_o consummate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n of_o that_o party_n write_v a_o latin_a letter_n to_o the_o french_a flemens_n and_o swisser_n wherein_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o language_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o most_o worthy_a cover_v for_o the_o inward_a for_o so_o evil_a a_o drogue_n there_o need_v not_o a_o better_a box._fw-la this_o epistle_n among_o a_o ridiculous_a affectation_n of_o criticism_n greek_a and_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o and_o there_o fill_v with_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o the_o like_a grammar_n elegancy_n like_o a_o founder_a horse_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o behold_v hâ—w_o their_o eloquence_n stumble_v in_o capriolinge_v this_o piece_n of_o latin_a be_v much_o admire_v and_o many_o praise_n heap_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o public_a thanks_o by_o special_a command_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o much_o be_v knowledge_n value_v in_o this_o reform_a party_n it_o be_v likely_a many_o hand_n contribute_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o for_o
europe_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o in_o this_o their_o astonishment_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o little_a interval_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sense_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n they_o need_v not_o to_o specify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n their_o comportment_n justify_v their_o word_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o forget_v it_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o king_n their_o country_n and_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o towards_o they_o also_o to_o who_o they_o write_v for_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v any_o brotherly_a affection_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o write_v to_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n and_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n they_o will_v have_v take_v heed_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a and_o suspect_v without_o cause_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o they_o persecution_n from_o which_o there_o can_v proceed_v no_o other_o fruit_n unless_o to_o make_v they_o companion_n in_o their_o misery_n for_o to_o render_v we_o companion_n in_o their_o crime_n we_o hope_v they_o shall_v never_o obtain_v but_o these_o divine_n and_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o design_n to_o induce_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n the_o fidelity_n and_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o these_o church_n do_v take_v away_o even_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o thing_n from_o their_o superior_n who_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o stranger_n but_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a than_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n be_v active_a to_o render_v they_o blame-worthy_a and_o unhappy_a the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o french_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n will_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o craft_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o term_n of_o one_o of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n they_o take_v no_o oath_n to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n pape_n they_o cast_v not_o their_o eye_n on_o a_o stranger_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o find_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o prince_n make_v religion_n a_o match_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o rebellion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o king_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o serve_v his_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v this_o be_v the_o profession_n in_o which_o all_o good_a frenchman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n will_v live_v and_o die_v but_o if_o stranger_n who_o head_n run_v round_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n will_v force_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o drink_v of_o their_o cup_n they_o will_v use_v the_o french_a freedom_n refuse_v to_o pledge_v they_o and_o behold_v their_o zeal_n to_o press_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v with_o despite_n and_o compassion_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v they_o for_o whilst_o they_o have_v this_o strong_a wine_n in_o their_o head_n they_o keep_v their_o sobriety_n and_o be_v fill_v beseech_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o those_o who_o will_v seduce_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o drunken_a person_n who_o will_v draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o themselves_o in_o that_o condition_n so_o the_o english_a covenanter_n to_o defend_v their_o action_n and_o augment_v their_o party_n allege_v very_o often_o to_o the_o french_a church_n their_o war_n for_o religion_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o to_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o seduce_v they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o to_o go_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v and_o run_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o break_a vessel_n against_o the_o rock_n where_o they_o be_v shipwrack_v moreover_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a in_o they_o to_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o action_n of_o a_o party_n for_o in_o the_o late_a war_n all_o the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n loire_n continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o very_o near_o the_o half_a of_o the_o other_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o condemn_v the_o resist_n of_o high_a power_n and_o command_v to_o wait_v patient_o deliverance_n from_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v most_o press_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o church_n and_o whilst_o some_o of_o the_o religion_n be_v in_o arm_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n they_o preach_v at_o paris_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o isai_n 30.7_o there_o fall_v late_o into_o my_o hand_n a_o epistle_n well_o pen_v which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o state-assemble_o of_o rochel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sit_v to_o incline_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n behold_v here_o a_o passage_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o be_v inform_v the_o truth_n what_o the_o opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v by_o person_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o debate_v gentleman_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o your_o assembly_n for_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n or_o of_o its_o subsistence_n and_o to_o give_v order_n to_o your_o affair_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o our_o church_n be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v peace_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o see_v the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o army_n to_o make_v you_o obey_v they_o promise_v themselves_o so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v what_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o tempest_n and_o yield_v rather_o to_o necessity_n then_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o church_n be_v certain_a and_o into_o a_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o entrance_n but_o can_v see_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pretext_n from_o they_o who_o drive_v on_o the_o king_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n desire_n that_o if_o we_o must_v be_v persecute_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o brief_a i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o people_n desire_v you_o to_o decline_v this_o unjust_a enterprise_n here_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n persecute_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n not_o arms._n it_o be_v then_o very_o false_o and_o injurious_o do_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o and_o importunate_o allege_v by_o the_o covenanter_n to_o justify_v the_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n since_o that_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n be_v against_o it_o a_o french_a divine_a who_o love_v both_o his_o religion_n and_o king_n find_v himself_o so_o prick_v by_o this_o reproach_n make_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o pray_v we_o to_o insert_v here_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wound_n yet_o fresh_a and_o you_o can_v hardly_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o will_v hurt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o smart_n and_o it_o be_v very_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o
must_v touch_v it_o but_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o have_v nothing_o so_o strong_a nor_o so_o frequent_a for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o a_o pattern_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o leave_v we_o there_o they_o will_v have_v give_v we_o liberty_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o since_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v abroad_o and_o make_v all_o place_n ring_v with_o our_o calamity_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o we_o rather_o desire_v shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bury_v since_o they_o impute_v the_o action_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o church_n and_o even_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o since_o that_o they_o allege_v our_o error_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o since_o they_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n into_o rule_n for_o their_o imitation_n and_o into_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n to_o speak_v and_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n above_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o of_o our_o own_o too_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n jo._n 7.19_o mr._n rivet_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v these_o our_o stir_n culpam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la 2._o the_o fault_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o confess_v it_o so_o free_o that_o it_o be_v both_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o damage_n wherein_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o agree_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o monsieur_n balzak_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o equivalent_a term_n such_o be_v the_o piety_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n only_o and_o not_o their_o person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n with_o one_o consent_n public_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o war_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n unlawful_a and_o to_o exhort_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n to_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o for_o to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o party_n and_o suffer_v their_o action_n to_o serve_v as_o snare_n to_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o of_o pretext_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o approve_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o summons_n of_o a_o strange_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o france_n for_o controversy_n without_o necessity_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o compose_v and_o that_o which_o touch_v we_o most_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v much_o weaken_v by_o these_o division_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o your_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o you_o over-turn_a not_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n be_v provoke_v take_v not_o away_o his_o save_a light_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o lighten_v you_o one_o to_o fight_v against_o another_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o we_o and_o have_v not_o employ_v the_o unfortunate_a action_n of_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n which_o anguish_n and_o terror_n produce_v to_o serve_v as_o example_n to_o your_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n they_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o party_n the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o our_o fidelity_n to_o the_o crown_n ever_o since_o the_o reduce_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v move_v in_o our_o hand_n do_v efface_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o trouble_v move_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o motion_n be_v equitable_o consider_v by_o sober_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n will_v beget_v pity_n rather_o than_o hatred_n for_o if_o just_a fear_n can_v justify_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n who_o bare_a arm_n in_o this_o occasion_n can_v represent_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o king_n demand_v back_o again_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o their_o security_n they_o have_v great_a occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o with_o these_o place_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v happy_o deceive_v for_o the_o late_a king_n who_o be_v as_o gentle_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o victory_n conqueror_n as_o valiant_a in_o gain_v one_o ever_o labour_v more_o to_o comfort_n than_o to_o punish_v and_o compassion_n stifle_v his_o anger_n make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o strong_a place_n for_o the_o security_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o clemency_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o sovereign_n oh_o these_o royal_a virtue_n be_v eminent_o manifest_a in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o your_o king_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o reform_a christian_a faith_n and_o publish_v his_o most_o holy_a profession_n with_o such_o protestation_n which_o give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o our_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o most_o just_a of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o fear_n the_o security_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v without_o question_n but_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o ease_n and_o long_a prosperity_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o same_o impatience_n to_o which_o other_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o affliction_n and_o since_o than_o you_o address_v yourselves_o to_o we_o to_o give_v you_o advice_n we_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o must_v not_o be_v when_o their_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o soldier_n but_o our_o divine_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o you_o shall_v draw_v your_o sword_n against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o they_o they_o will_v all_o conclude_v for_o the_o negative_a for_o whilst_o our_o war_n continue_v whereof_o you_o have_v too_o good_a a_o memory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o our_o divine_n maintain_v those_o dangerous_a maxim_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n they_o that_o say_v most_o for_o their_o party_n excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o our_o book_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v these_o vile_a maxim_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o they_o please_v that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o the_o king_n fail_v in_o perform_v the_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n that_o for_o to_o establish_v a_o discipline_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o only_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n subject_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o their_o subject_n that_o the_o civil_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o monarchical_a this_o maxim_n tend_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o royalty_n in_o all_o state_n in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n you_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v subject_n loyalty_n humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n all_o agree_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o say_v that_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n 182._o we_o never_o speak_v of_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n live_v
we_o these_o scourge_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o this_o our_o impatience_n will_v be_v bridle_v by_o humility_n moreover_o le_fw-fr we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o beg_v help_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o motion_n in_o kingdom_n be_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 25._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o duty_n but_o to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a sovereign_n 19_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n let_v we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o beseech_v god_n for_o tyrant_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o inordinate_a pleasure_n for_o what_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o office_n of_o humanity_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o command_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n patient_o not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n as_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o only_a rebel_n against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n ult_n this_o lesson_n be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n let_v this_o be_v ever_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o king_n establish_v also_o the_o most_o wicked_a king_n oh_o let_v never_o these_o seditious_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o yield_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o we_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o covenanter_n 20._o peter_n martyr_n a_o italian_a but_o a_o minister_n in_o those_o church_n our_o enemy_n invite_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o less_o contrary_a to_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o text_n understand_v also_o tyrant_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o learn_v hence_o that_o thy_o k._n be_v establish_v by_o god_n beware_v thou_o never_o conspire_v any_o seditious_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n all_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v when_o thou_o be_v oppress_v be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o a_o tyrant_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o say_v also_o very_o pertinent_o &_o worthy_a our_o best_a observation_n that_o then_o when_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n show_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o subject_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o have_v other_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n sure_o if_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v benifice_v in_o england_n they_o will_v eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o this_o troublesome_a doctrine_n which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o fill_v their_o conscience_n full_a of_o scruple_n who_o they_o instruct_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o above_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr deodatâ—_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o deal_v with_o by_o they_o for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o genevah_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n at_o london_n in_o which_o your_o good_a king_n be_v high_o praise_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o this_o present_a quarrel_n the_o popular_a tumult_n condemn_v which_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o his_o parliament_n and_o these_o gentleman_n earnest_o entreat_v to_o dispossess_v their_o spirit_n of_o all_o factious_a inclination_n and_o to_o wash_v off_o this_o foul_a spot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v and_o do_v defame_v the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v a_o secret_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n against_o this_o epistle_n our_o enemy_n vomit_v out_o many_o outrageous_a word_n in_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o profane_a atheist_n behold_v here_o the_o thanks_o that_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o the_o reverend_a minister_n his_o brethren_n receive_v for_o their_o charitable_a and_o true_o christian_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n have_v send_v their_o epistle_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o seventeen_o foreign_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o france_n make_v but_o one_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n of_o the_o answer_n they_o receive_v which_o do_v evident_o testify_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o produce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o action_n and_o condemn_v the_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n fiduciaria_fw-la this_o divinity_n of_o rebellion_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a maxim_n that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o paction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v much_o to_o purpose_n to_o produce_v here_o what_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v hereupon_o and_o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenanter_n behold_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o garment_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o size_n of_o both_o party_n that_o after_o the_o one_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o other_o may_v put_v it_o on_o 183._o they_o need_v change_v nothing_o but_o the_o person_n 10._o thomas_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barkley_n and_o monsieur_n arnoux_n jesuitam_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o humane_a law_n conformable_a to_o the_o apothegme_n of_o reverend_a father_n binet_n the_o jesuit_n who_o tell_v mr._n casaubon_n that_o it_o be_v better_o all_o king_n be_v kill_v than_o a_o confession_n shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a right_n but_o confession_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o nimrod_n be_v raise_v by_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v come_v by_o conquest_n one_o nation_n overcome_v the_o other_o or_o by_o some_o prince_n who_o ambition_n move_v he_o to_o pick_v a_o unjust_a quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v establish_v by_o humane_a way_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n since_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n nor_o no_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v rather_o succession_n which_o be_v hereditary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v by_o election_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v henry_n rather_o than_o lewis_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o for_o king_n 5._o that_o for_o these_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n call_v our_o obedience_n to_o king_n a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o the_o covenanter_n if_o they_o shall_v disavow_v they_o their_o book_n will_v witness_v
against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v they_o can_v get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o come_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o speak_v thus_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o purpose_n those_o passage_n serve_v which_o command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_z person_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o who_o we_o can_v resist_v without_o resist_a god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o item_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v._o 5_o 7._o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o object_n against_o we_o will_n that_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_n to_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o that_o although_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n daniel_n thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2.37_o moses_n the_o first_o prince_n &_o lawgiver_n of_o israel_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n after_o he_o num._n 27.18_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o david_n his_o successor_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o consecrate_v to_o be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 9_o god_n send_v to_o jehu_n a_o prophet_n for_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n with_o a_o girdle_n job_n 12.18_o god_n be_v he_o that_o govern_v or_o as_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o psal_n 75.7_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o certain_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o fowl_n and_o give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o psal_n 147._o yea_o as_o to_o number_v the_o very_a hair_n on_o your_o head_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v without_o his_o providence_n who_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n will_v establish_v or_o set_v up_o a_o man_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o million_o of_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o intervene_v and_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o go_v at_o adventure_n and_o by_o chance_n the_o reason_n they_o allege_v against_o so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a a_o truth_n be_v lame_a and_o interfere_v 1._o they_o say_v that_o nimrod_n 10._o the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v raise_v by_o violence_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o before_o nimrod_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n before_o nimrod_n the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o family_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o family_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n live_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o man_n to_o behold_v five_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o person_n of_o his_o posterity_n over_o who_o he_o exercise_v a_o paternal_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o sovereignty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o child_n &_o servant_n be_v join_v together_o one_o family_n can_v make_v a_o great_a commonweal_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n then_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v short_a we_o read_v how_o abraham_n be_v call_v by_o the_o child_n of_o heath_n a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o draw_v out_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o soldier_n to_o who_o if_o we_o join_v the_o maidservant_n and_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o war_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o although_o he_o have_v no_o child_n yet_o his_o own_o family_n be_v capable_a to_o fill_v a_o good_a town_n 2._o they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n by_o conquest_n and_o violence_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o the_o conqueror_n have_v invade_v the_o country_n of_o another_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n have_v offend_v god_n in_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o upon_o which_o i_o say_v that_o those_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o country_n who_o a_o strange_a prince_n will_v invade_v do_v well_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o if_o in_o this_o defensive_a war_n the_o usurper_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v but_o if_o he_o become_v master_n of_o they_o and_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n assemble_v contrive_v a_o new_a form_n of_o state_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o new_a king_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o i_o say_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o people_n transfer_v kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o event_n of_o battle_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o it_o matter_n not_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n who_o enter_v kingdom_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n come_v in_o by_o way_n introduce_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_v a_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whither_o if_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o our_o adversary_n indeed_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n of_o divine_a right_n although_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n enter_v by_o election_n and_o ofttimes_o by_o close_a and_o underhand_o deal_v and_o by_o some_o crafty_a caballe_n let_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o authentic_a catechism_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n page_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o power_n appertain_v to_o the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o a_o better_a author_n 4._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v henry_n rather_o then_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o a_o command_n to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n we_o have_v swear_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o we_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o command_n of_o god_n find_v to_o enjoin_v we_o particular_o to_o obey_v the_o parliament_n that_o begin_v november_n the_o three_o 1640_o to_o which_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n account_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a by_o divine_a right_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consideration_n shall_v take_v place_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o appoint_v thibalt_n antony_n or_o william_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v rule_n which_o bind_v particular_n without_o name_v they_o s._n peter_n true_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v call_v the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o king_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o either_o because_o king_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o their_o command_n which_o forbid_v wear_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o their_o apparel_n or_o because_o they_o attain_v this_o
power_n by_o certain_a humane_a mean_n introduce_v by_o custom_n which_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o but_o their_o power_n may_v be_v found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o after_o he_o be_v once_o install_v and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v call_v this_o ordinance_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n command_v we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n whosoever_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lessen_v their_o majesty_n more_o than_o three_o quarter_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n more_o than_o their_o guard_n or_o mighty_a army_n which_o plant_v in_o the_o subject_n heart_n fear_v instead_o of_o love_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n will_v be_v firm_a and_o last_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o piety_n and_o account_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n this_o foundation_n be_v over-turned_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v for_o to_o reason_n thus_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n because_o they_o give_v it_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o absurdity_n by_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v prove_v the_o moon_n may_v be_v burn_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n for_o to_o say_v the_o people_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o which_o never_o be_v no_o not_o in_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elective_a the_o people_n give_v not_o the_o king_n his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v give_v that_o they_o have_v not_o but_o he_o defer_v his_o obedience_n to_o henry_n or_o charles_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v elect_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o source_n from_o whence_o all_o power_n flow_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n pro._n 8.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o none_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v this_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o the_o wife_n choose_v her_o husband_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n in_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n because_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n or_o subject_v he_o to_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a because_o that_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o her_o choice_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o lose_v the_o liberty_n to_o revoke_v their_o choice_n when_o the_o prince_n elect_v be_v declare_v king_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o the_o king_n authority_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o the_o election_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v itself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v from_o the_o king_n his_o authority_n because_o they_o give_v it_o he_o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o elect_v since_o then_o the_o people_n have_v give_v away_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o this_o maxim_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v back_o again_o what_o he_o have_v give_v it_o will_v break_v the_o law_n of_o society_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o injustice_n and_o confusion_n but_o let_v our_o enemy_n know_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o this_o parliament_n take_v in_o a_o body_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sit_v yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n make_v thereby_o a_o irrevocable_a gift_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o this_o oath_n we_o draw_v a_o better_a consequence_n than_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o their_o obedience_n since_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o be_v their_o reason_n good_a they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elective_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o king_n charles_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o all_o age_n past_a ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v the_o oath_n the_o king_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n as_o a_o agreement_n and_o paction_n make_v with_o his_o people_n equivalent_a to_o a_o election_n for_o the_o king_n receive_v not_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v king_n before_o his_o crown_n be_v put_v on_o and_o therefore_o watson_n and_o clark_n who_o conspire_v against_o king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v just_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n although_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o crown_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o court_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n for_o to_o make_v the_o king_n know_v to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o like_a also_o in_o france_n i_o judge_v say_v bodin_n that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o king_n enjoy_v before_o his_o anoint_v the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o ceremony_n the_o king_n enjoy_v as_o full_o all_o his_o right_n as_o after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o england_n the_o king_n never_o die_v whilst_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o king_n expire_v the_o lawful_a heir_n be_v total_o invest_v of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o who_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n number_v among_o the_o king_n and_o name_v edward_n the_o five_o although_o he_o never_o wear_v the_o crown_n nor_o take_v any_o oath_n nor_o exercise_v any_o authority_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v not_o crown_v but_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o before_o his_o coronation_n many_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n at_o their_o coronation_n there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o stipulation_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n they_o receive_v not_o their_o crown_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o their_o people_n owe_v their_o obedience_n whether_o they_o perform_v or_o violate_v their_o promise_n this_o oath_n be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n profitable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n this_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o justice_n and_o clemency_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o liberties_n if_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v then_o be_v lesser_a after_o his_o oath_n then_o before_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o king_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v diminish_v their_o propriety_n by_o their_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o of_o their_o oath_n but_o their_o oath_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o king_n of_o england_n form_n it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n very_o hardly_o shall_v you_o find_v three_o that_o have_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n without_o change_v some_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roll_n be_v correct_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o interline_v and_o moreover_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o do_v not_o limit_v his_o sovereignty_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v to_o make_v a_o stipulation_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v also_o
change_n make_v in_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o the_o substance_n distaste_v for_o the_o most_o part_v man_n spirit_n penetrate_v not_o much_o further_a than_o the_o superficies_n as_o indeed_o no_o further_o do_v they_o who_o come_v to_o reform_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o overthrow_v a_o order_n wherein_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v take_v root_n for_o beside_o the_o disorder_n that_o follow_v common_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o transplant_n devotion_n into_o a_o new_a soil_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o die_v some_o be_v profane_a other_o desperate_a and_o atheistical_a for_o a_o exemplary_a conduct_n of_o christian_a prudence_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o public_a reformation_n all_o after_o age_n will_v admire_v the_o english_a reformer_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o who_o entrap_v the_o people_n as_o saint_n paul_n beguile_v the_o corinthian_n who_o confess_v that_o be_v subtle_a he_o catch_v they_o by_o guile_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o english_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o go_v open_o and_o sudden_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n above_o all_o in_o the_o exterior_a which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o common_a people_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n matin_n be_v say_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o their_o accustom_a hour_n with_o the_o same_o garment_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v and_o the_o same_o ordinary_a sing_n but_o the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n they_o read_v in_o english_a and_o their_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o piece_n but_o by_o whole_a chapter_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o content_n the_o people_n and_o much_o edify_v they_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v by_o the_o mass_n sermon_n become_v more_o frequent_a simple_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n without_o any_o bitterness_n or_o contest_v whereby_o they_o gain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n by_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n for_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o which_o superstition_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v insensible_o abolish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wrought_v without_o any_o noise_n this_o prudent_a way_n wrought_v better_a effect_n than_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o religion_n whether_o fight_v by_o army_n or_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v since_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n their_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v much_o rather_o the_o reformer_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n our_o melancholy_a and_o peevish_a zelots_n will_v have_v do_v no_o great_a good_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o way_n they_o now_o take_v if_o this_o task_n have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o such_o a_o great_a work_n there_o be_v need_n of_o better_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n than_o the_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o reformation_n at_o present_a 23._o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o have_v least_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o to_o do_v well_o they_o must_v do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o hereby_o they_o make_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o become_v antichristian_a because_o the_o papist_n have_v practise_v they_o maxim_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o poor_a seditious_a spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o crab-fish_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v but_o backward_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o negation_n the_o save_a truth_n be_v affirmative_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a rule_n to_o believe_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n believe_v which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n for_o so_o high_a a_o enterprise_n which_o be_v equal_o as_o necessary_a as_o dangerous_a there_o be_v require_v clear_a see_v judgement_n firm_a &_o stable_a ready_a &_o charitable_a who_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o religion_n and_o discern_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o shell_n who_o without_o bend_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o time_n know_v how_o to_o accommodate_v their_o work_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n and_o who_o have_v the_o discretion_n recommend_v by_o saint_n paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o rust_n that_o be_v grow_v on_o it_o through_o length_n of_o time_n these_o excellent_a person_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o well_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o adore_v than_o know_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o which_o fill_v their_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o please_v they_o in_o the_o exterior_a shall_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o the_o inward_a of_o doctrine_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o superstition_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n although_o she_o change_v her_o object_n for_o the_o fanatical_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v flesh_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o destroy_v the_o exterior_a order_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v among_o our_o enemy_n many_o different_a sect_n some_o deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divinity_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v altogether_o to_o hate_n &_o abolish_v our_o lyturgie_n with_o the_o sword_n without_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o essential_a difference_n neither_o be_v they_o move_v for_o these_o monstrous_a error_n which_o direct_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n child_n yea_o brutish_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n fasten_v themselves_o upon_o appearance_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n consider_v more_o the_o garment_n than_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n the_o vulgar_a be_v every_o where_o of_o this_o disposition_n god_n show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o time_n of_o our_o father_n to_o put_v they_o into_o so_o good_a hand_n who_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v they_o mild_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o exasperate_a they_o for_o the_o discipline_n for_o to_o provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n if_o the_o reformer_n at_o present_a follow_v this_o example_n and_o whether_o they_o search_v to_o instruct_v or_o to_o provoke_v the_o people_n for_o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a party_n among_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v demand_v hereupon_o why_o they_o persecute_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n with_o such_o rage_n they_o pay_v we_o with_o this_o miserable_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n be_v affectionate_a to_o certain_a thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o will_v wean_v they_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o must_v they_o for_o this_o drown_v three_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o blood_n and_o snatch_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a king_n we_o may_v well_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o undertake_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o nation_n nor_o almost_o person_n who_o be_v not_o lodge_v there_o but_o they_o themselves_o be_v they_o not_o more_o superstitious_a in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o they_o will_v correct_v for_o what_o great_a superstition_n for_o to_o make_v a_o necessity_n to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n yea_o to_o account_v the_o abolish_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o for_o it_o they_o will_v massacre_v the_o king_n and_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o more_o pernicious_a superstition_n no_o very_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o superstition_n kill_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o those_o
to_o fear_n god_n the_o next_o follow_v be_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v establish_v without_o pull_v down_o i_o and_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o partiality_n its_o impossible_a any_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o show_v not_o himself_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o confirm_v i_o and_o not_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o hold_v my_o power_n of_o he_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o exercise_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v sincere_o propose_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n or_o understand_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o it_o require_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o govern_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n as_o well_o towards_o i_o as_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o good_a end_n can_v justify_v the_o evil_a way_n so_o also_o the_o evil_a beginning_n can_v produce_v good_a conclusion_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n make_v light_a to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n order_n out_o of_o our_o confusion_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o unruly_a passion_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o philosopher_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n our_o enemy_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o neighbour_n make_v they_o believe_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o they_o but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o profession_n appear_v then_o when_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o it_o who_o these_o people_n will_v seem_v to_o imitate_v and_o this_o the_o good_a king_n will_v never_o have_v name_v have_v he_o not_o a_o intention_n to_o defer_v much_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o of_o this_o his_o majesty_n can_v never_o obtain_v a_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o independent_o fear_v above_o all_o and_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v any_o way_n favour_n this_o proposition_n the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a course_n for_o they_o to_o palliate_v they_o with_o declaration_n send_v a_o far_o off_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o light_v here_o at_o home_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o receive_v their_o neighbour_n to_o their_o society_n but_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o counsel_n they_o have_v hereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o pursue_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o to_o reform_v willing_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o some_o but_o this_o have_v untwist_v the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o then_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o pretext_n to_o ruin_v the_o clergy_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o their_o spoil_n and_o take_v from_o monarchy_n the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v be_v reform_v then_o let_v the_o rage_n and_o invective_n malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n greaten_v our_o fault_n in_o quality_n and_o number_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o make_v small_a spot_n imposthume_n let_v they_o paint_v we_o out_o in_o false_a colour_n and_o disfigure_v we_o like_o devil_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o that_o the_o severe_a justice_n can_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v and_o free_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o then_o when_o a_o great_a king_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o change_v that_o which_o have_v be_v practise_v or_o tolerate_v and_o to_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o receive_v better_a information_n o_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n capable_a to_o mollify_v heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n into_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o our_o amendment_n to_o these_o offer_n of_o the_o king_n so_o sincere_a and_o frequent_a they_o answer_v not_o but_o by_o complaint_n and_o blow_n and_o they_o consult_v not_o of_o mean_n to_o correct_v we_o but_o to_o destroy_v we_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n they_o will_v cut_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n root_n and_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o watchword_n of_o the_o seditious_a whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o they_o have_v also_o put_v a_o unnatural_a maxim_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o furious_a and_o blind_a people_n that_o the_o reformation_n must_v be_v make_v in_o blood_n this_o they_o call_v to_o renew_v or_o revive_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o daughter_n of_o pelias_n undertake_v to_o make_v their_o father_n young_a again_o who_o to_o that_o end_n cut_v his_o throat_n to_o let_v his_o old_a blood_n pass_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o put_v in_o new_a god_n keep_v we_o from_o they_o who_o come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n their_o mother_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o will_v cut_v our_o throat_n to_o make_v we_o young_a again_o certain_o behold_v surgeon_n come_v to_o let_v we_o blood_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o both_o hand_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o safe_a quarter_n and_o to_o fear_v a_o heal_n which_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a but_o in_o take_v away_o our_o life_n we_o dare_v say_v for_o our_o clergy_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o king_n and_o state_n they_o will_v account_v they_o well_o employ_v and_o willing_o consent_v to_o be_v cast_v overboard_o with_o ionas_n that_o their_o loss_n may_v appease_v the_o tempest_n this_o be_v of_o great_a anguish_n and_o affliction_n to_o see_v murder_n pass_v for_o piety_n then_o to_o suffer_v in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o cheerful_o wish_v that_o a_o potion_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v quench_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o bloody_a zeal_n this_o zeal_n appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o zion_n plea_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v christ_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o first_o plead_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a the_o other_o for_o the_o independent_a both_o of_o these_o book_n have_v this_o text_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o by_o enemy_n they_o understand_v those_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o discipline_n and_o their_o action_n now_o have_v and_o do_v make_v a_o bloody_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text._n that_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o pour_v forth_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o spare_v we_o put_v not_o a_o stop_n to_o this_o flux_n of_o blood_n these_o zealot_n will_v reform_v england_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n reform_v munster_n and_o as_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v the_o west-indies_n let_v all_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v that_o the_o english_a church_n confess_v humble_o before_o god_n her_o infirmity_n and_o acknowledge_v herself_o the_o default_n which_o peace_n and_o the_o length_n of_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o best_a establish_a order_n and_o have_v do_v her_o duty_n to_o reform_v submit_v herself_o to_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o her_o good_a king_n and_o that_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o murder_a faction_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n snatch_v this_o holy_a work_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o reformation_n but_o her_o total_a destruction_n introduce_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a order_n a_o chaos_n of_o profane_a and_o licentious_a heresy_n destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o state_n chap._n xxi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a complaint_n of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o his_o parliament_n a_o phrase_n which_o seem_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o his_o superior_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o in_o good_a earnest_n conceive_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o hereupon_o
it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o westminster_n that_o the_o king_n come_v to_o their_o house_n be_v treason_n as_o if_o the_o majesty_n reside_v in_o the_o commons_o but_o how_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a this_o be_v have_v heretofore_o be_v show_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o house_n at_o westminster_n his_o parliament_n since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n doubtless_o those_o of_o both_o house_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n without_o comparison_n the_o more_o considerable_a in_o quality_n be_v rather_o his_o parliament_n for_o these_o be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o against_o he_o moreover_o by_o this_o frequent_a expression_n they_o will_v frequent_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o aggresseur_n and_o he_o that_o first_o assault_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v much_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o fort_n town_n magaziens_n ship_n revenue_n and_o levy_v soldier_n before_o ever_o the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a company_n of_o horse_n or_o foot_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o york_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o ordinary_a guard_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o want_v only_a god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o great_a power_n encourage_v the_o seditious_a in_o all_o country_n where_o he_o pass_v to_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o same_o courtesy_n the_o gergasite_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o quarter_n and_o the_o good_a king_n have_v then_o this_o conformity_n with_o his_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o suffer_v but_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o posture_n to_o oppose_v when_o he_o will_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n without_o arm_n enter_v into_o his_o town_n of_o hull_n he_o find_v the_o gate_n shut_v and_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o soldier_n present_v their_o musket_n against_o he_o upon_o this_o his_o majesty_n levy_v fix_v company_n of_o foot_n and_o two_o cornet_n of_o horse_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o set_v not_o up_o his_o standard_n until_o four_o month_n after_o this_o prodigious_a act_n of_o hostility_n and_o rebellion_n have_v often_o before_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o obedience_n by_o all_o reasonable_a and_o christian_a offer_n witness_v a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a declaration_n compose_v and_o write_v by_o himself_o wherein_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o action_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o candour_n of_o his_o spirit_n worthy_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o covenanter_n consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o who_o have_v any_o remembrance_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o king_n begin_v the_o war_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o they_o begin_v yet_o their_o army_n be_v but_o defensive_a affirm_v that_o a_o war_n undertake_v upon_o a_o just_a fear_n be_v defensive_a yea_o although_o they_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o that_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o fort_n magaziens_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o a_o reason_n much_o like_o that_o of_o count_n gondomore_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n in_o england_n who_o by_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtlety_n have_v wrought_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o gallant_a english_a knight_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v demand_v what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o so_o persecute_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o may_v do_v but_o the_o court_n that_o do_v it_o have_v just_a reason_n far_o from_o the_o spanish_a interest_n but_o in_o these_o man_n deal_n with_o the_o king_n be_v he_o even_o a_o subject_a the_o injustice_n be_v both_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o example_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o lose_v both_o his_o good_n and_o his_o life_n not_o because_o he_o have_v do_v any_o evil_n but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o unjust_a against_o the_o mean_a subject_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v think_v and_o repute_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o leave_v these_o person_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v this_o diabolical_a design_n which_o since_o they_o have_v inhumane_o execute_v we_o will_v believe_v of_o many_o of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o army_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n for_o the_o pretend_a exorbitancy_n of_o his_o past_a government_n although_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n and_o to_o stifle_v those_o eminent_a and_o signal_n act_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n we_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o among_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o goodman_n turn_v since_o into_o sad_a practice_n that_o judge_n ought_v to_o summon_v prince_n before_o they_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o other_o criminal_n and_o malefactor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o future_a they_o take_v up_o arm_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n leave_v they_o for_o after_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v content_a to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o reasonable_a request_n represent_v to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n then_o when_o he_o will_v have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n all_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o so_o violent_a a_o proceed_n be_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n which_o very_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a and_o injurious_a excuse_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v by_o he_o more_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o who_o displeasure_n he_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o surprise_v his_o house_n seize_v upon_o his_o revenue_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o possession_n to_o free_a and_o deliver_v he_o from_o fear_n but_o such_o a_o action_n as_o this_o from_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o unjust_a the_o question_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n leave_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o now_o in_o this_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o king_n they_o give_v he_o a_o evil_a example_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o his_o subject_n the_o propriety_n they_o have_v in_o their_o estate_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o and_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n they_o use_v it_o for_o his_o destruction_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o since_o the_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n hold_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o people_n prudence_n ought_v not_o to_o seize_v upon_o justice_n the_o care_n of_o a_o man_n self_n can_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o good_n of_o another_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o his_o fear_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n and_o forecast_n carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v above_o all_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12.5_o take_v then_o that_o which_o themselves_o accord_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o their_o fear_n have_v not_o the_o king_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n after_o their_o example_n to_o provide_v against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o equal_a this_o reason_n have_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v against_o he_o be_v his_o own_o those_o fort_n town_n ship_n arm_n and_o revenue_n which_o they_o employ_v against_o he_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o double_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n one_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o another_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_n by_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o
it_o be_v they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o his_o parliament_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o protestation_n be_v now_o clear_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o tell_v he_o plain_o if_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v at_o his_o peril_n forbid_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v or_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n let_v all_o good_a subject_n who_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n open_v now_o at_o last_o their_o eye_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n the_o six_o article_n require_v every_o person_n to_o swear_v that_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n indeed_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o such_o fowl_n hand_n as_o have_v defile_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a man_n can_v and_o it_o touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n with_o such_o malignant_a claw_n as_o have_v tear_v they_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o they_o will_v that_o we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n namely_o that_o their_o cause_n defend_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n we_o behold_v and_o feel_v the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o must_v swear_v oath_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a the_o other_o for_o to_o promise_v and_o oblige_v our_o will_n for_o the_o future_a these_o two_o sort_n of_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v together_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o usage_n and_o in_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o future_a to_o thrust_v in_o a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a yea_o of_o a_o thing_n false_a or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o whereof_o they_o of_o their_o party_n be_v not_o accord_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v affirm_v upon_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o person_n who_o swear_v such_o be_v all_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o as_o for_o question_n of_o right_a they_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v decide_v by_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v to_o want_v common_a sense_n to_o make_v his_o neighbour_n judge_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n there_o the_o oath_n lose_v his_o use_n for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o persuade_v and_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o swear_v it_o but_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o practice_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o believe_v that_o it_o search_v and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o press_v we_o to_o swear_v it_o for_o moral_a truth_n and_o even_o also_o theological_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o swear_v civil_a thing_n only_o and_o those_o among_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v affirm_v by_o oath_n we_o have_v a_o very_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o divers_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o the_o world_n we_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o good_a sense_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o force_v we_o to_o affirm_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o oath_n be_v a_o extreme_a tyranny_n and_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n and_o also_o see_v we_o be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v another_o tyranny_n to_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o a_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o confiscate_v our_o possession_n and_o sequester_v our_o minister_n of_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o oath_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v practise_v during_o the_o presbyterian_a reign_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o religious_a prologue_n and_o epilogue_n full_a of_o protestation_n of_o zeal_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v perjure_v consider_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v evil_a and_o this_o shall_v have_v prevent_v the_o gentleman_n to_o impose_v the_o covenant_n indifferent_o upon_o all_o under_o such_o great_a penalty_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n have_v withhold_v to_o administer_v these_o protestation_n of_o zeal_n and_o repentance_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o disposition_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o now_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o deprave_a and_o evil_a faith_n consist_v in_o their_o protestation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o superlative_a expression_n of_o zeal_n in_o which_o the_o independent_a party_n who_o reject_v the_o covenant_n without_o comparison_n fly_v high_o than_o their_o predecessor_n all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o declaration_n yea_o even_o their_o letter_n of_o news_n be_v sally_n of_o zeal_n all_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conquer_v a_o kingdom_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o godliness_n may_v reign_v and_o flourish_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o abominable_a parricide_n commit_v against_o their_o sovereign_n they_o say_v that_o god_n make_v bare_a the_o arm_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v smite_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o they_o make_v their_o horrible_a crime_n march_v disguise_v in_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n borrow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereto_o they_o employ_v their_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 50_o psal_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n to_o put_v on_o rebellion_n the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o invest_v themselves_o without_o trouble_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o suspicion_n to_o grope_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o devotion_n do_v much_o amuse_n the_o assistant_n and_o gain_v their_o belief_n for_o who_o can_v fear_v any_o evil_n from_o those_o who_o so_o pious_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n satan_n in_o all_o form_n be_v dangerous_a but_o he_o be_v never_o so_o pernicious_a as_o when_o he_o clothes_n himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v procession_n when_o the_o devil_n carry_v the_o cross_n moreover_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o how_o often_o abuse_v they_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o to_o help_v to_o fetch_v the_o king_n from_o his_o evil_a councillor_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o glorious_o to_o his_o great_a and_o faithful_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o themselves_o but_o their_o faithfulness_n appear_v then_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o they_o call_v his_o evil_a councillor_n to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o for_o than_o their_o terrible_a
which_o be_v the_o way_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o ambition_n then_o private_o to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o proceed_v thus_o far_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v so_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o london_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o heart_n whereof_o he_o possess_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o this_o agent_n of_o satan_n but_o show_v you_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o profound_a hypocrisy_n the_o night_n before_o the_o king_n steal_v from_o hampton_n court_n cromwell_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o cause_v all_o person_n to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n except_o major_a huntingdon_n in_o who_o he_o only_o confide_v and_o take_v the_o king_n aside_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o which_o huntingdon_n can_v not_o hear_v but_o can_v well_o behold_v his_o passionate_a gesture_n which_o witness_v a_o singular_a freedom_n and_o affection_n cromwell_n at_o his_o departure_n cast_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n kiss_v it_o many_o time_n wet_v it_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n so_o god_n bless_v i_o and_o my_o child_n as_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o place_v you_o and_o your_o child_n in_o your_o right_n and_o dignity_n after_o this_o approach_v to_o huntingdon_n major_n say_v he_o tarry_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o happen_v any_o thing_n now_o this_o night_n take_v a_o good_a horse_n and_o come_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o acquaint_v i_o this_o night_n than_o the_o king_n pass_v secret_o the_o thames_n and_o take_v post_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o trap_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o that_o retire_a place_n so_o soon_o as_o huntingdon_n know_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v he_o go_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o cromwell_n that_o the_o king_n have_v escape_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n who_o behold_v he_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o this_o sudden_a change_n laugh_v at_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v there_o where_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o now_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o that_o all_o his_o child_n be_v there_o with_o he_o this_o history_n be_v attest_v by_o huntingdon_n himself_o a_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o repute_n who_o eye_n this_o action_n and_o the_o like_a have_v open_v and_o turn_v his_o heart_n towards_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n now_o the_o king_n be_v confine_v into_o this_o little_a island_n where_o all_o the_o avenue_n may_v easy_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n and_o the_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o mask_n be_v present_o take_v off_o at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o army_n and_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v change_v into_o loud_a cry_n in_o call_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n easy_o condescend_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n declare_v he_o incapable_a to_o govern_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o crime_n malice_n can_v devise_v forbid_v all_o person_n to_o make_v any_o more_o address_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o fair_a way_n they_o have_v some_o disturbance_n by_o those_o party_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1648._o rose_n for_o the_o king_n but_o god_n just_o provoke_v against_o this_o sinful_a nation_n suffer_v injustice_n to_o triumph_v through_o the_o disloyaly_a of_o person_n who_o have_v until_o that_o time_n bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o he_o express_o to_o betray_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n falsehood_n have_v play_v his_o part_n and_o at_o length_n this_o just_a prince_n lose_v his_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v their_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o memorable_a to_o all_o age_n how_o the_o conscience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o king_n take_v a_o way_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o covenanter_n for_o whilst_o the_o covenanter_n swear_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v he_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o crown_n for_o its_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v promise_v that_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o all_o humane_a appearance_n as_o will_v have_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o discontent_a to_o constrain_v he_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o last_o act_n of_o this_o hideous_a treason_n without_o let_v the_o world_n behold_v another_o piece_n of_o the_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n the_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n be_v come_v the_o council_n of_o war_n sit_v which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o letter_n without_o name_n be_v address_v to_o this_o council_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n the_o formidable_a consequence_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o hateful_a a_o execution_n cromwell_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o touch_v at_o it_o which_o cause_v some_o suspicion_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o underhand_o have_v procure_v it_o and_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o council_n part_n of_o this_o company_n begin_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o lean_v towards_o compassion_n cromwell_n behold_v this_o make_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o door_n and_o send_v one_o of_o his_o confidence_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n be_v commit_v to_o command_v they_o to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n then_o return_v to_o the_o council_n table_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o execution_n and_o advise_v they_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o do_v nor_o receive_v hurt_v this_o discouse_n be_v second_v by_o other_o and_o then_o again_o re-assumed_n by_o himself_o with_o a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o lengthen_v the_o consultation_n until_o that_o one_o brisk_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n tell_v they_o gentlemen_z you_o may_v cease_v to_o consult_v the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v execute_v upon_o this_o cromwell_n sudden_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n with_o sign_n of_o great_a devotion_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a stroke_n of_o heaven_n the_o council_n be_v dispose_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o this_o tyrant_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o hereupon_o make_v a_o eloquent_a prayer_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o from_o this_o history_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o this_o person_n who_o perpetual_a method_n be_v to_o make_v his_o imposture_n to_o pass_v for_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a management_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o invention_n pass_v into_o public_a resolution_n he_o will_v suborn_v a_o prophet_n or_o prophetess_n who_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v he_o in_o full_a council_n or_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n for_o to_o enjoin_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v resolve_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o counsel_n he_o propose_v to_o pass_v for_o motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n therefore_o if_o his_o counsel_n and_o action_n do_v ill_a accord_n with_o his_o precede_a profession_n his_o inspiration_n from_o above_o excuse_v all_o and_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o god_n when_o any_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o protestation_n make_v to_o preserve_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o intention_n but_o that_o when_o he_o seek_v god_n to_o open_v he_o a_o way_n for_o the_o performance_n god_n have_v silence_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o his_o party_n serious_o give_v he_o this_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a adjuration_n and_o that_o afterward_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o
in_o their_o army_n they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o religion_n yea_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o other_o that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o less_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v use_n of_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o if_o those_o who_o they_o now_o call_v reform_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v the_o depose_n and_o murder_v of_o king_n and_o that_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n reject_v this_o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o first_o moreover_o the_o king_n have_v but_o two_o religion_n in_o his_o army_n which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o although_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o statute_n give_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o covenanter_n motly_n army_n consist_v of_o many_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o multiply_v and_o subdivide_v daily_o and_o these_o religion_n have_v no_o toleration_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v a_o party_n reform_v uniform_a and_o illuminate_v since_o they_o have_v destroy_v their_o king_n what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a do_v hinder_v he_o for_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o if_o among_o his_o loyal_a subject_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v blind_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a to_o repress_v those_o who_o be_v illuminate_v and_o maintain_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ridiculous_a question_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n with_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o religion_n but_o his_o person_n and_o sceptre_n which_o those_o who_o they_o call_v reform_v will_v wicked_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v foolish_o and_o unjust_o do_v of_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n make_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o protestant_n a_o name_n which_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n kill_v in_o his_o just_a defence_n the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o the_o true_a religion_n give_v not_o licence_n to_o malefactor_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v they_o chief_o when_o the_o malefactor_n fight_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o wrath_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o defend_v his_o life_n and_o authority_n the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o holy_a religion_n be_v double_o guilty_a he_o be_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n this_o above_o write_v serve_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o exclamation_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o army_n of_o irish_a papist_n to_o come_v over_o to_o kill_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o religion_n the_o english_a be_v of_o if_o they_o be_v rebel_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o employ_v rebel_n convert_v against_o rebel_n obstinate_a but_o only_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o they_o but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o laughter_n in_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o the_o irish_a have_v not_o yet_o send_v over_o their_o army_n into_o england_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o help_v the_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o english_a be_v far_o more_o considerable_a to_o the_o king_n than_o the_o irish_a suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o if_o the_o son_n prove_v unnatural_a and_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o father_n who_o can_v blame_v the_o father_n if_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n be_v he_o a_o barbary_n slave_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n then_o for_o they_o so_o often_o to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o the_o irish_a be_v the_o executioner_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o into_o england_n to_o do_v as_o much_o here_o for_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v but_o executioner_n of_o rebel_n certain_o civil_a war_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n where_o one_o destruction_n draw_v on_o another_o abyssus_n abyssum_fw-la advocate_n but_o since_o the_o enrage_a and_o implacable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o covenanter_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o this_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o will_v quench_v a_o town_n all_o in_o flame_n with_o canonshot_n what_o can_v we_o do_v other_o than_o call_v in_o the_o irish_a to_o his_o succour_n have_v rebellion_n then_o on_o all_o side_n be_v it_o not_o wise_o do_v of_o he_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o most_o tractable_a and_o pliant_a and_o to_o serve_v himself_o with_o their_o force_n to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o other_o if_o the_o english_a will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o king_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o irish_a why_o do_v they_o then_o refuse_v the_o peace_n and_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n so_o often_o and_o so_o gracious_o render_v they_o and_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o his_o irish_a subject_n before_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a solicit_v his_o english_a to_o their_o duty_n shall_v he_o rather_o willing_o have_v lose_v two_o kingdom_n to_o help_v his_o enemy_n to_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o three_o but_o say_v they_o the_o irish_a shed_n abundance_n of_o protestant_n blood_n in_o ireland_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v revenge_v in_o stead_n of_o grant_v they_o peace_n it_o be_v true_a they_o commit_v many_o fearful_a and_o strange_a cruelty_n but_o this_o blood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o revenge_v for_o for_o one_o which_o they_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o moreover_o this_o reason_n sound_v ill_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n who_o ought_v to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n we_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o covenanter_n will_v ever_o commend_v this_o peace_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o and_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o many_o soldier_n if_o the_o irish_a have_v keep_v their_o word_n the_o principal_a reason_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v because_o the_o londoner_n lose_v much_o hereby_o for_o they_o have_v advance_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o two_o house_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o irish_a rebel_n land_n after_o they_o be_v extirpate_v which_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o bear_n skin_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o this_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o break_v up_o of_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n for_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o peace_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v break_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o root_v they_o out_o for_o the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o english_a covenanter_n have_v with_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n or_o rebellion_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n of_o london_n may_v have_v their_o bargain_n and_o thus_o the_o covenanter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v justify_v the_o unjust_a arm_n of_o the_o irish_a since_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o after_o all_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o pardon_v his_o subject_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v
this_o sole_a religion_n with_o so_o many_o asseveration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o army_n and_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o our_o baron_n with_o the_o circumspection_n use_v in_o the_o education_n of_o our_o royal_a off_o spring_n beside_o divers_a other_o undeniable_a argument_n only_o demonstrate_v this_o but_o also_o that_o happy_a alliance_n of_o marriage_n we_o contract_v betwixt_o our_o elder_a daughter_n and_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o orange_n most_o clear_o confirm_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o intention_n herein_o by_o which_o nuptial_a engagement_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o bare_a profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o own_o dominion_n but_o to_o enlarge_v and_o corroborate_v it_o abroad_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n this_o most_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n ordain_v by_o so_o many_o convocation_n of_o learned_a divine_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o act_n of_o national_a parliament_n and_o strengthen_v by_o so_o many_o royal_a proclamation_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n and_o liturgy_n thereunto_o appertain_v which_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o protestant_a author_n as_o well_o germane_a as_o french_a as_o well_o danes_n as_o swede_n and_o swisser_n as_o well_o belgian_n as_o bohemian_n do_v with_o many_o eulogy_n and_o not_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o envy_n approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o their_o public_a write_n particular_o in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n wherein_o beside_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o afterward_o be_v prelate_n one_o of_o our_o bishop_n assist_v to_o who_o dignity_n all_o due_a respect_n and_o precedency_n be_v give_v this_o religion_n we_o say_v which_o our_o royal_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v public_o assert_v in_o that_o his_o famous_a confession_n address_v as_o we_o also_o do_v this_o our_o protestation_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n this_o this_o most_o holy_a religion_n with_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o liturgy_n thereof_o we_o solemn_o protest_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o our_o utmost_a power_n and_o last_o period_n of_o our_o life_n to_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolable_a and_o will_v be_v careful_a according_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o sacred_a oath_n at_o our_o coronation_n that_o all_o our_o ecclesiastic_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o incumbence_n shall_v preach_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o our_o minister_n of_o state_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o ambassador_n as_o resident_n agent_n and_o messenger_n and_o we_o desire_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o love_a subject_n that_o sojourn_n either_o for_o curiosity_n or_o commerce_n in_o any_o foreign_a part_n to_o communicate_v uphold_v and_o assert_v this_o our_o solemn_a and_o sincere_a protestation_n when_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v this_o royal_a declaration_n or_o manifesto_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o management_n and_o care_n of_o james_n howel_n esq_n clerk_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n who_o though_o then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n perform_v the_o business_n very_o worthy_o and_o like_o himself_o charles_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr providence_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr '_o bretagne_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'_fw-fr irlande_n defenseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr etc._n etc._n at_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr present_a declaration_n verront_n particulierement_n a_o ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n reformed_a de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr nation_n degreou_fw-mi condition_n qu'ils_fw-fr soient_fw-fr salut_fw-fr ayant_fw-fr receu_fw-fr advis_fw-fr de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr main_fw-fr que_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr faux_fw-fr rapport_v &_o lettre_n sont_fw-fr esparse_n parmi_fw-fr les_fw-fr eglisses_n reformee_n de_fw-fr là la_fw-fr mer_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr politic_a ou_fw-fr plustost_fw-fr la_fw-fr pernicieuse_fw-fr industry_n de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr mal_fw-fr affectionnes_fw-fr a_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr government_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avons_a dessein_fw-fr a_fw-fr receder_n de_fw-fr celle_fw-fr religion_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avons_a professè_fw-la &_o pratiquè_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr vie_fw-fr iusques_fw-fr a_o present_a &_o de_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr intro_fw-la duire_v la_fw-fr papautè_fw-la derechef_n en_fw-fr nos_fw-la dominion_n laquelle_fw-fr conjecture_n ou_fw-fr calumny_n plustost_fw-fr appuyee_fw-fr sur_fw-fr nul_fw-fr fundement_n imaginable_a a_o suscitè_fw-fr ces_fw-fr horrible_v tumult_n &_o allumè_fw-la le_fw-fr feu_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr tres_fw-fr sâ—nglante_fw-la guerre_fw-fr en_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr coin_n de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr fleurissante_n monarchy_n soub_v pretexte_v d'une_fw-fr chymerique_a reformation_n la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr seroit_fw-fr incompatible_a avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr government_n &_o les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr fondementales_fw-mi de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n nous_fw-fr desirous_a quill_n soit_fw-fr notoire_fw-fr a_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr moindre_fw-fr pensee_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr fair_a n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr entry_n en_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr imagination_n de_fw-fr departir_fw-fr ancunement_fw-fr de_fw-fr cell'orthodoxe_n religion_n qu'auec_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr sceptre_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr tenus_fw-la par_fw-fr un_fw-fr serment_n solennel_n &_o sacramentaire_n a_o proteger_fw-la &_o defendre_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'appert_a non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr par_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr quotidienne_fw-fr presence_n es_fw-mi exercies_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr dite_fw-fr religion_n avec_fw-fr tant_fw-fr d'asseveration_n a_o la_fw-fr testae_fw-la de_fw-fr nos_fw-la armee_n &_o la_fw-fr publicque_a attestation_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la baron_n avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr soin_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr tenon_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr nourrituredes_fw-la prince_n &_o princess_n nos_fw-la enfans_fw-fr mais_n le_fw-fr tresheureux_a marriage_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avons_fw-fr conclu_fw-fr entre_fw-fr la_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plus_fw-fr aisnee_n &_o le_fw-fr tres_fw-fr illustrie_n prince_n d'_fw-fr orange_n en_fw-fr est_fw-fr encore_fw-fr un_fw-fr tres-evident_a tesmoignage_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr quell'alliance_n il_fw-fr appert_a aussy_n que_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr desir_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr fair_a pas_fw-fr une_fw-fr nue_fw-la profession_n seulement_fw-fr dicelle_n mais_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr estendre_fw-fr &_o corrobere_a autant_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr nous_fw-fr est_fw-fr possible_a cest'orthodoxe_n religion_n de_fw-fr leglise_fw-fr anglicane_n ordonnee_n par_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr conventione_n de_fw-fr teologue_n confirmee_fw-fr par_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr arrest_v d'parlement_n &_o fortify_v par_fw-fr tant_fw-fr d'edict_v royaux_fw-fr avec_fw-fr la_fw-fr discipline_n &_o la_fw-fr lyturgie_n a_fw-fr elle_fw-fr appartenant_a laquelle_fw-fr discipline_n &_o lyturgie_n les_fw-fr plus_fw-la celebres_fw-la autheurs_fw-fr protestant_n tant_fw-fr francois_n qu'_fw-fr allemand_n tant_fw-fr seudois_n que_fw-fr swiss_n tant_fw-fr belgiens_fw-la que_fw-la bohemiens_n approvent_n entierement_n &_o non_fw-fr sans_fw-fr quelqu_fw-fr envy_n en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr escrit_n particulierement_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr synod_n de_fw-fr dort_n ou_fw-fr un_fw-fr de_fw-fr nos_fw-la euesques_n assistoit_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr reverence_n &_o precedence_n deve_a a_o sa_fw-fr dignity_n ecclesiastic_a luy_fw-fr fut_fw-fr exactement_fw-fr rendue_v ceste_fw-fr tres_fw-fr sainte_fw-fr religion_n que_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr feu_fw-fr pere_fw-fr de_fw-fr tres-heureuse_a memoire_fw-fr advove_v en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr celebre_fw-la confession_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr addressee_n come_fw-mi nous_fw-fr faisons_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr declaration_n atous_a prince_n chrestiens_n nous_fw-fr protestons_n que_fw-fr moyennant_n la_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr nous_fw-fr tascherone_fw-fr de_fw-fr conserver_n ceste_fw-fr religion_n inviolable_a &_o en_fw-fr son_fw-fr entier_fw-fr selon_fw-fr la_fw-fr measure_n de_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s_n entre_fw-fr nos_fw-la mains_fw-fr et_fw-fr nous_fw-fr requeron_n &_o commandon_v a_o tous_fw-fr nos_fw-la minister_n d'estat_fw-la tant_fw-fr ambassadeurs_fw-fr que_fw-fr residens_fw-la agens_fw-la ou_fw-fr messenger_n &_o a_o tous_fw-fr autres_fw-fr nos_fw-la subject_n qui_fw-la font_n leur_fw-fr seiour_n es_fw-mi pay_v estrangers_a de_fw-fr communiquer_fw-fr maintenir_fw-fr &_o advover_v ceste_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr solennelle_fw-it protestation_n toutes_fw-fr fois_fw-fr &_o quante_n que_fw-la l'occasion_n se_fw-fr presentera_fw-fr to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n gentleman_n have_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o who_o invite_v you_o to_o uphold_v their_o disloyalty_n by_o your_o example_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o to_o prefix_v your_o example_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o work_n to_o teach_v they_o loyalty_n during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o state_n your_o church_n as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o mariner_n compass_n keep_v steady_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o your_o obedience_n serve_v as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o france_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n whereby_o you_o have_v justify_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o profession_n make_v the_o world_n know_v the_o religion_n you_o teach_v bind_v you_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o that_o you_o honour_v the_o king_n because_o you_o fear_v god_n therefore_o the_o english_a covenanter_n
mennace_n against_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o receive_v he_o force_v this_o poor_a prince_n to_o travel_v disguise_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n through_o their_o army_n which_o besiege_v oxford_n and_o to_o go_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o scot_n as_o a_o chase_a boar_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o toil_n he_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n in_o this_o his_o miserable_a refuge_n that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o genius_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o same_o evil_a faith_n it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o have_v secret_o invite_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o expose_v both_o their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o safety_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o natural_a duty_n to_o do_v so_o but_o instead_o of_o render_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a subject_n as_o crafty_a merchant_n they_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o he_o for_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v he_o captive_a some_o month_n at_o length_n they_o draw_v two_o great_a benefit_n by_o he_o the_o one_o upon_o their_o promise_n to_o employ_v their_o army_n for_o his_o service_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o miracle_n of_o valour_n and_o fidelity_n the_o marquis_n of_o mentrâ—sse_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o their_o country_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o disband_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n the_o other_o in_o make_v sale_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a in_o ready_a money_n oblige_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o like_a sum_n more_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o which_o this_o most_o wise_a prince_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v rather_o continue_v with_o his_o scottish_a subject_n or_o go_v to_o his_o subject_n in_o england_n answer_v with_o a_o excellent_a grace_n and_o serenity_n without_o question_n i_o must_v be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v i_o and_o not_o with_o those_o who_o have_v sell_v i_o and_o in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o this_o subject_n since_o i_o be_o thus_o sell_v by_o they_o i_o be_o only_o afflict_v for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o behold_v myself_o value_v at_o a_o high_a price_n than_o my_o saviour_n these_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o quick_a and_o well_o govern_v spirit_n a_o king_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hear_v nor_o read_v by_o good_a christian_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n they_o be_v pronounce_v but_o this_o magnanimous_a patience_n shall_v produce_v in_o every_o pious_a soul_n a_o most_o just_a execration_n of_o this_o the_o most_o base_a and_o barbarous_a treachery_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v since_o that_o of_o judas_n and_o which_o in_o iniquity_n yield_v only_o to_o the_o abominable_a parricide_n to_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o infamous_a sale_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o be_v say_v hereupon_o that_o the_o scot_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o person_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o gent._n at_o westmin_n draw_v from_o they_o a_o promise_n to_o treat_v he_o with_o safety_n liberty_n and_o honour_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o than_o themselves_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o expect_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v render_v he_o that_o safety_n liberty_n and_o honour_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v he_o or_o that_o the_o buyer_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o search_v to_o make_v their_o profit_n by_o he_o as_o the_o seller_n and_o to_o reimburse_v themselves_o with_o usury_n by_o his_o ruin_n but_o for_o their_o care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o k._n when_o they_o deliver_v he_o let_v we_o do_v they_o the_o favour_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o gent._n at_o westm_n perform_v their_o promise_n to_o treat_v the_o k._n with_o safety_n liberty_n and_o honour_n behold_v how_o they_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o holmby_n house_n where_o they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n his_o enemy_n upon_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o revenue_n right_n liberty_n child_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o desire_v his_o chaplin_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o conscience_n extreme_o misuse_v he_o with_o insolent_a threaten_n and_o injurious_a demand_n and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scot_n never_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v or_o trouble_v whilst_o the_o k._n be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n custody_n but_o when_o the_o independent_o have_v seize_v upon_o his_o person_n although_o his_o captivity_n be_v a_o little_a sweeten_v over_o it_o be_v before_o the_o scotch_a begin_n to_o demand_v aloud_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o promise_n for_o his_o liberty_n whereupon_o the_o gent._n at_o west_n make_v a_o declaration_n to_o break_v and_o null_a all_o their_o former_a promise_n of_o loyalty_n and_o respect_v make_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o this_o parl._n tell_v the_o scot_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v form_v publish_v and_o employ_v according_a as_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n than_o stand_v 663._o but_o they_o may_v now_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o promise_n to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o k._n have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o solemne_v and_o sublime_v protestation_n we_o protest_v say_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o public_a faith_n the_o most_o solemn_a that_o any_o state_n can_v give_v that_o neither_o adversity_n nor_o success_n shall_v ever_o cause_v we_o to_o change_v our_o resolution_n now_o at_o this_o day_n it_o sad_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o respect_v the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o much_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o strong_a obligation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o public_a faith_n the_o most_o solemn_a that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o estate_n can_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a or_o so_o just_a as_o to_o call_v they_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n before_o these_o gentleman_n do_v open_o manifest_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n neither_o liberty_n honour_n nor_o safety_n they_o set_v a-work_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n the_o independent_a army_n have_v take_v away_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o begin_v to_o use_v he_o more_o honourable_o but_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o hatred_n to_o his_o former_a gaoler_n and_o to_o flatter_v and_o lull_v asleep_o the_o royal_a party_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n this_o army_n make_v some_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n see_v here_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o scandalous_a information_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o two_o house_n import_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n among_o we_o and_o uncivil_o and_o barbarous_o deal_v with_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o suggestion_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v most_o false_a and_o absolute_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o request_n but_o also_o to_o our_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o profess_v open_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o firm_a or_o durable_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o right_n repose_n and_o immunity_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a family_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o promise_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v make_v a_o settlement_n his_o majesty_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o all_o civil_a and_o personal_a respect_n with_o all_o reasonable_a freedom_n but_o let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o they_o perform_v this_o promise_n after_o they_o find_v this_o great_a prince_n inflexible_a to_o all_o their_o unjust_a and_o dishonourable_a proposition_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o restrain_v his_o liberty_n and_o set_v over_o he_o more_o insolent_a guard_n in_o his_o house_n at_o hampton_n court_n at_o which_o nevertheless_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o be_v then_o in_o effect_n chief_a of_o the_o league_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o very_o careful_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o escape_v by_o night_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o out_o of_o such_o wicked_a hand_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o charge_v the_o king_n with_o a_o criminal_a process_n
lawful_a for_o they_o to_o employ_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o he_o all_o their_o philosophy_n can_v divide_v these_o two_o power_n which_o have_v the_o same_o foundation_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o have_v be_v equal_o violate_v in_o behead_v he_o and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n condemn_v by_o this_o all_o their_o past_a action_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a parricide_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o good_a subject_a to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n by_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o many_o time_n assay_v and_o in_o employ_v the_o militia_n against_o the_o king_n they_o give_v the_o independent_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n who_o unhappy_o massacre_v he_o after_o they_o take_v from_o he_o his_o sword_n his_o crown_n his_o revenue_n his_o servant_n his_o child_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o of_o his_o conscience_n they_o leave_v the_o independent_n but_o a_o step_n to_o go_v further_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o all_o wherein_o these_o last_o surpass_v they_o be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o last_o blow_n to_o the_o king_n the_o presbyterian_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o the_o independent_n cut_v it_o off_o the_o name_n independent_a be_v hardly_o know_v then_o when_o his_o majesty_n complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n that_o divers_a person_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventeen_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v say_v they_o will_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o accuser_n can_v obtain_v no_o justice_n against_o they_o if_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o now_o abhor_v this_o murder_n have_v then_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n they_o will_v never_o have_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n against_o these_o crime_n they_o have_v not_o entertain_v in_o pay_n mercurius_n britannicus_n and_o such_o rascal_n by_o horrible_a libel_n to_o defame_v his_o majesty_n and_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o seditious_a people_n against_o he_o if_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v only_o against_o his_o evil_a counselor_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o super-annuated_n pretext_n of_o all_o rebel_n they_o will_v never_o have_v cashier_v the_o army_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o to_o employ_v a_o and_o a_o medley_n of_o pestilent_a anabaptist_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o monarchy_n certain_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o he_o no_o not_o even_o when_o they_o imprison_v he_o as_o judas_n according_a to_o all_o appearance_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o cause_v his_o master_n to_o be_v crucify_v when_o he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o never_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v proceed_v so_o far_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v this_o unexpected_a blow_n so_o surprise_v he_o and_o move_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o present_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o render_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o conscience_n before_o the_o council_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v declare_v behold_v their_o k._n condemn_v and_o behead_v by_o their_o practice_n although_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o intention_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v so_o smite_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o bring_v back_o again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o jesus_n say_v of_o judas_n much_o more_o penitent_a than_o some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v in_o speak_v thus_o we_o have_v no_o design_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o party_n and_o not_o of_o particular_n many_o whereof_o detest_v their_o counsel_n and_o past_a action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o such_o the_o king_n shall_v yet_o receive_v most_o signal_n service_n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o his_o wise_a and_o glorious_a father_n assure_v he_o in_o his_o last_o instruction_n be_v assure_v say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o misinformation_n and_o a_o sinister_a apprehension_n of_o the_o affair_n none_o will_v be_v more_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a both_o to_o i_o and_o you_o than_o those_o subject_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n and_o of_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v receive_v shall_v feel_v in_o their_o soul_n most_o vehement_a stir_n to_o repentance_n and_o ardent_a desire_n to_o do_v we_o some_o reparation_n for_o their_o past_a offence_n without_o question_n there_o be_v many_o that_o yet_o serve_v the_o covenanter_n especial_o those_o in_o civil_a employment_n and_o even_o some_o in_o the_o parliament_n who_o groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o impiety_n and_o sigh_v after_o religion_n peace_n their_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o to_o think_v of_o liberty_n when_o they_o be_v in_o chain_n although_o so_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v great_a compassion_n on_o they_o and_o esteem_v their_o condition_n worse_o than_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o know_v it_o and_o can_v retire_v behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o affranchise_v themselves_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n which_o pretext_n can_v be_v want_v to_o any_o injustice_n and_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o to_o amend_v when_o they_o will_v what_o they_o have_v mar_v they_o offend_v god_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o now_o they_o find_v themselves_o fetter_v in_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n continual_o to_o offend_v he_o or_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o our_o condition_n they_o be_v better_a to_o come_v and_o keep_v we_o company_n and_o generous_o to_o be_v ruin_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v perpetual_a actor_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o king_n their_o country_n their_o church_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o covenanter_n towards_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o king_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o begin_v this_o discourse_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o gulf_n without_o bottom_n of_o misery_n and_o impiety_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o den_n of_o cyclops_n pave_v with_o blood_n hang_v with_o spoil_n it_o be_v the_o cave_n of_o radamanth_n where_o be_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o whip_n the_o clatter_a of_o chain_n the_o menace_n of_o fury_n and_o the_o pitiful_a shriek_n of_o those_o who_o the_o vulture_n tear_v a_o piece_n and_o who_o be_v fleâ—d_v alive_a there_o you_o shall_v behold_v thousand_o massacre_a stretch_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n cut_v off_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reduce_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n upon_o which_o set_v some_o petit_fw-fr gentleman_n enrich_v by_o the_o general_a wrack_n and_o fat_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o their_o miserable_a country_n there_o you_o shall_v behold_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o foot_n beg_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o inferior_n a_o horseback_n and_o behold_v their_o office_n and_o revenue_n distribute_v among_o common_a person_n and_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o nobility_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n the_o covenanter_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v follow_v and_o serve_v he_o thus_o almost_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o
wealthy_a family_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruin_v not_o by_o the_o insolent_a soldier_n pillage_n in_o hot_a blood_n but_o by_o the_o extorsion_n of_o a_o new_a committee_n and_o robbery_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o carpet_n and_o in_o cool_a blood_n of_o these_o grand_a revenue_n they_o accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v they_o assign_v for_o a_o recompense_n to_o their_o instrument_n person_n of_o no_o worth_n and_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dust_n the_o ancient_a right_n and_o revenue_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n they_o want_v nothing_o to_o be_v such_o but_o blood_n and_o generosity_n the_o covenanter_n party_n often_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o saturn_n where_o the_o servant_n sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o master_n and_o this_o fanatic_a insolence_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o these_o spoiler_n esteem_v themselves_o as_o lawful_o invest_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o countryman_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n there_o be_v but_o this_o difference_n the_o israelite_n take_v possession_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n these_o against_o his_o command_n now_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v for_o provision_n for_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o delinquent_n such_o they_o call_v they_o who_o so_o little_o respect_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o their_o wife_n sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v farmer_n of_o their_o husband_n estate_n and_o reserve_v themselves_o the_o five_o part_n pay_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o state_n but_o at_o last_o even_o the_o delinquent_n be_v admit_v to_o compound_v for_o their_o estate_n those_o who_o be_v best_a deal_v with_o pay_v two_o year_n value_v of_o their_o rent_n other_o this_o double_a if_o such_o be_v their_o compassion_n what_o be_v their_o severity_n be_v not_o this_o for_o they_o to_o comment_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n which_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o moreover_o these_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o farm_v their_o estate_n no_o neither_o to_o redeem_v they_o by_o composition_n and_o who_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v scarce_o bread_n nevertheless_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o be_v honourable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a and_o loyal_a service_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o this_o quarrel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o barbarous_o deal_v with_o and_o for_o the_o least_o cause_n very_o few_o among_o they_o who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o war_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o law_n give_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n have_v whole_o lose_v their_o place_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o assist_v with_o the_o seditious_a multitude_n their_o house_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o their_o person_n a_o long_a time_n imprison_v and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n this_o cruelty_n execute_v upon_o the_o head_n descend_v upon_o the_o member_n all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapiters_n through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v become_v the_o prey_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o lazy_a belly_n which_o cram_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a possessor_n without_o any_o distinction_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v dispossess_v whereby_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o covenant_n clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o their_o own_o enrich_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o reformation_n in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o parish_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n there_o be_v find_v upon_o account_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o minister_n drive_v by_o violence_n from_o their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o to_o number_v the_o suburb_n and_o parish_n adjoin_v to_o london_n the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o without_o comprise_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o westminster_n 1650._o where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n run_v the_o same_o fortune_n of_o this_o number_n twenty_o be_v imprison_v and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a by_o distress_n and_o anguish_n in_o divers_a prison_n in_o the_o hold_v of_o ship_n and_o banishment_n they_o reckon_v five_o year_n since_o twenty_o two_o but_o this_o number_n be_v almost_o double_v since_o and_o the_o other_o disperse_v and_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n or_o otherwise_o oppress_v and_o ruin_v be_v leave_v to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v maintain_v i_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n many_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n especial_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a benefice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v massacre_v by_o the_o furious_a anabaptist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o god_n now_o whereas_o some_o other_o delinquent_n have_v liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n to_o farm_v their_o rent_n and_o to_o compound_v for_o the_o principal_a to_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o like_o this_o be_v accord_v but_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o in_o their_o shirt_n condemn_v to_o a_o total_a ruin_n without_o resource_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o eject_v minister_n shall_v have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n but_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o observe_v for_o the_o new_a incumbent_n into_o these_o benefice_n carry_v themselves_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n constrain_a they_o to_o plead_v before_o judge_n their_o adversary_n who_o instead_o of_o speedy_o relieve_v they_o delay_v they_o with_o length_n of_o time_n and_o make_v they_o consume_v in_o suit_n that_o which_o they_o borrow_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a desolate_a person_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o tediousness_n of_o delay_n be_v constrain_v to_o desist_v their_o prosecution_n and_o many_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o small_a benefice_n dare_v not_o present_v their_o petition_n for_o the_o fifth_n because_o the_o expense_n will_v amount_v high_a than_o the_o principal_a certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n who_o they_o have_v ruin_v shall_v be_v shuffle_v off_o with_o litigious_a and_o crafty_a trick_n and_o oppress_v with_o charge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v that_o small_a alm_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o their_o husband_n estate_n they_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o retail_v which_o they_o have_v accord_v they_o in_o gross_a moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a gratuity_n be_v but_o for_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o they_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o have_v render_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n conformable_a to_o their_o master_n who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o persecute_v in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o persecution_n stay_v not_o at_o those_o who_o they_o eject_v behold_v a_o new_a invention_n to_o â—oot_v out_o at_o one_o stroke_n all_o those_o who_o remain_v loyal_a or_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o office_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o government_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o without_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o the_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o refuse_v and_o to_o abolish_v the_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o have_v already_o prepare_v the_o people_n have_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o displace_v